𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… Tonowari has stretched himself thin with his Olo’eyktan duties. He is too proud to admit but you see it slowly wearing him down, so you decide to help him prioritize self-care. While implementing one of your relaxing techniques, wanting him to loosen up, things get heated and escalate quickly. Will you and Tonowari be able to resist temptation or will you abandon the vow of no sex before marriage?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Valentine’s Day Special ᝰ Pre-Atwow, takes place weeks before Chapter Seven [can be read as a standalone but reading previous chapters is highly recommended], fluff, very suggestive content, sensual/sexual content, softness, humor, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, kissing + dry humping, mention of mating, mention of past relationships [Ronal/Jake & Neytiri]; na’vi language used w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 16.0k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! This was supposed to be done ages ago but school and life got in the way but it’s summer time so I was able to lock in and finish it. Since it’s v-day themed I wanted it to be sweet, loving, and spicy!! Plus, I know yall have been wanting some spicy scenes and are ready for some smut so I hope this holds you dollz over until Chapter 8. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts🫶🏾!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
Council has ended, but the weight of it still hangs in the air long after the meeting disperses. Voices fade into low murmurs, speaking about decisions that will become enforced through the coming seasons. Beyond the gathering, the ocean breathes steadily against the reef, leaving the village nice and calm.
You’re settled on the floor of your kelku [home], weaving one of your twengs [loincloths]. While hunting a few mornings ago, your clothing got snagged on a piece of coral, causing the front to rip and gain a hole. While tending to the tear, using a thin sliver of sharped bone with thread attached to the end, a familiar presence fills the space behind you.
Tonowari does not announce himself, he never needs to when it comes to you. With the Olo’eyktan, you can always feel his presence before you hear him. When you turn, his tall frame ducks beneath the archway, making his way to you. His expression softens the moment his eyes find yours, noticeably easing some of his tension.
Instead of standing over you, he lowers himself to sit beside you. It’s a deliberate choice. His way of him leaving the authoritative part of him outside and allowing the loving side of himself to appear.
For a moment, you simply sit together, basking in the quiet of the village. You’re about to break the silence and ask Tonowari about his day but before you can, he exhales. “The currents have shifted again,” He says, voice stripped of the professionalism it held when he talked amongst the Tsahìk, elders, and other high ranking members of the Metkayina.
Your hands still, the sliver of bone pausing mid-stitch. You don’t interrupt him, you just offer a listening ear. You’ve learned that in moments like this Tonowari needs space to let his thoughts settle before they form into decisions.
“They pull farther west than they should,” he continues, explaining the issue. “Enough to unsettle patrol routes. If a misstep happens, a warrior can be carried off course before anyone notices.” His jaw tightens while speaking, a sign that he’s frustrated. “I must adjust rotations before nightfall.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, understanding why he looks so tense. Tonowari is a vigilant person, being Olo’eyktan has made him this way. The well being of the clan rests on his shoulders and he takes his duty very seriously. “Has anything happened?” you ask gently, not wanting to push his buttons any farther than these issues already have.
“Not yet,” he answers. “that is why it must be handled now.”
You take a quiet breath, eyes drifting toward the open entryway, before turning your attention back to Tonowari. When you speak, your tone is careful. You don’t want to come off as trying to correct or command him. You just want to offer him some assistance, ease his burdens.
“Back when I lived among the humans,” you begin slowly, fingers resuming their gentle work on your loincloth, “they mapped the ocean by watching patterns over time. Not just where the currents were strongest, but where they changed the most.” You glance at him, making sure he’s paying attention.
Tonowari’s head turns toward you fully now, listening to your words. He doesn’t interrupt, he never does whenever you are giving him your input. “If the pull is drifting west,” you continue, “maybe the issue isn’t the patrols themselves, but where they start from.” You gesture vaguely, tracing an invisible line in the air, giving him a visual of what you mean. “What if you stagger the entry points? Create shorter paths. Overlap watches. That way, if someone gets pulled off course, there will be someone who can help.”
When you finish explaining, you can see the wheels turning in the Olo’eyktan’s mind. His eyes narrow slightly, playing out the scenarios, testing if they would work if he implemented him. “That would reduce exposure,” he murmurs, already thinking of ideas. “And keep the younger warriors closer to the reef.”
“And it will give you more eyes on the water without exhausting the same people,” you add, reminding him how important it is for warriors not to have burn out.
Being betrothed to the Olo'eyktan means you must be willing to carry his burdens as your own. You must be able to give him sound advice, listen without judgement, and support his decisions, even the ones you don’t fully agree with.
Before your courtship started, when Tonowari was still examining parts of you, he tested your ability of giving and receiving wise counsel. He needed to know if you were able to communicate well, have good discernment, and if you were able to navigate through situations.
Soon, he learned that you were able to do every single one, a sign that you wouldn’t only be a good mate, but a good Tsahik whenever Eywa deems it your time to lead the clan beside him.
Any time you give him advice, it is always the answer to his problem. Tonowari appreciates your input, your wisdom always seeps into his decision-making. “You see things I do not,” he says quietly, resting his hand over yours, stilling your stitching. “You walk between worlds. It gives you sight that is… rare.” Living as both human and Na’vi allows you to have a unique insight.
Due to that, Tonowari enjoys hearing your thoughts on subjects. You always mention things he’s never thought of before. So, he doesn't given you the compliment from flattery, but fact.
“I will present these new routes to the patrols tonight,” he says, already shifting from thought into action. There is certainty in his voice now, the tension easing just enough to be manageable. Then, quieter, he adds, “Thank you.”
The simple gratitude hits you harder than you expect. Heat blooms at your cheeks, a soft flush you can’t quite hide as your gaze drops for half a breath. You still haven't grown used to this part of your relationship yet, being heard and valued. You love Tonowari doesn’t just hear you, but listens. With him, your thoughts matter.
In the past, your voice had been background noise. Advice given and dismissed. Plans made without you, unless you were standing in the line of fire beside them. Jake listened to Neytiri trusted her instincts and experience, while yours had been doubted. Your words were treated as suggestions instead of truth. Eventually, you had learned to go quiet. To stop offering and just keep your thoughts to yourself.
With Tonowari he uses what you give him, values your opinion, which is why you'll always happily to help him. You lift your eyes, meeting his, a faint smile tugging at your lips. “It’s no trouble,” you say honestly, curling your fingers around his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’m just glad I could be of good use.”
For a moment, Tonowari ears flick back slightly, tail thumbing against the floor in a way that tells you that your words have landed exactly where they were meant to, right in his heart.
After that, Tonowari continues telling you the rest of what was discussed at council. The whole time, you listen without interrupting, allowing him to speak his mind while he sorts through the many issues he needs to solve.
By the time his voice trails off, his hand is still resting over yours, the stitching of your loincloth long forgotten. Soon, with your assistance, both verbally and just being a listening ear as he sorts through it, the storm in his mind is calmed.
You smile to yourself at the sight of him, noticing how the tension is slowly from his shoulders and that he’s feeling much better. Carefully, you set your tweng [loincloth] aside and rise to your feet, stretching just enough to work the stiffness out that formed from sitting too long.
When you turn to him, your expression is brighter now, wanting to offer him something that you know will lift his spirits. “I was going to head into the village,” you say, voice soft and soothing, almost in a playful manner. “Some women have been experimenting with new patterns and accessories with their clothing. They keep insisting I try them for myself.”
You walk up behind him, resting your hands on his shoulders, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I thought I’d stop by the seamstress and see what all the fuss is about.” You give his shoulders a light squeeze, working your thumbs gently into his skin, releasing that last bit of tension from his shoulders. “Would you like to come with me?”
You’ve always loved when Tonowari accompanies you to the seamstress. It’s one of those domestic moments that strangely feels intimate. He never rushes you, never acts impatient. Instead, he stands close by, watching with an intent focus that makes you feel seen.
He listens as the seamstresses chatter, offers his thoughts when asked, and sometimes leans down to murmur which colors he thinks suit your skin best, or which cut will move most beautifully when you swim.
Later, when you return to your mauri, he always insists you try everything on for him. Not with sexual intent, but because he’s simply in awe of you. He’d tilt his head, hum thoughtfully, reach out to brush his fingers along the fabric at your hip or waist, eyes warm as he admires your beauty.
You love those moments, when he looks at you as a man who adores the woman before him. And Tonowari loves these moments just as much.
For him, walking beside you through the village, allows him to feel like the common man. It gives him a chance to exist without leadership, only love.
He enjoys seeing you animated, expressive, fully yourself.
He likes hearing you laughing softly with the seamstresses and asking questions. When he helps you choose garments, it feels… personal. Territorial. To him, it feels like your wearing a piece of himself wherever you go, showing villagers he has claimed you. Even though it sounds foolish, it is something that excites him.
The thought of coming with you tempts him. He shifts, making your fingers reluctantly slip from his shoulders as he pushes himself up to stand. His height eclipses you, hands resting on his hips as he exhales slowly. “I would like nothing more than to accompany you… but I cannot.”
You lift a brow, wondering why he can’t come with you. “Why not?”
“I must lead training today,” he says, jaw tightening, not liking to see the smile fall from your lips. “and I must alert the seasoned warriors about patrol changes. They will need to be shown new procedures.” He reaches for you again, thumb brushing along your wrist in quiet apology. He hates disappointing you, but his duties must come first.
A small flicker of disappointment passes through you, wishing he could come. You had been looking forward to the walk together, his quiet commentary, how his presence makes the simplest errands feel like more. But the feeling doesn’t linger long, you understand him too well for that.
With iknimaya approaching, the young hunters need every bit of guidance they can get. And the patrol routes, those cannot wait. Nightfall will come before they know it, and Tonowari will not leave his warriors vulnerable.
You step closer, resting your palm flat against his chest, right over his heart, feeling its steady rhythm beneath your hand. “It’s okay,” you say softly, meaning it, not wanting him to feel bad for his decision. “The clan needs you, I understand.”
His shoulders ease at your acceptance, a quiet breath leaving him as his hand comes up to cup your cheek. “I will find you later,” he promises. Then, a hint of something playful slips in, eyes glinting just slightly. “And when I do, you will show me everything you brought home from the seamstress.”
A smile curves your lips, warmth blooming in your chest, already excited to show him whatever you decide to bring home. “Happily,” you reply, leaning into his touch. “I’ll model every piece.”
Tonowari leans down, allowing his forehead to brush briefly against yours. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, yet quick kiss, filled with quiet reassurance rather than hunger for something more. When you part, neither of you rushes away, wanting to savor this moment together.
Once you both are ready, you exit the mauri together, walking side by side, before your paths diverge. You turn toward the village, already thinking of new pieces you can’t wait to show him. Tonowari heads toward the training grounds, posture straightening as the leader inside of him emerges, ready to lead the young minds of the clan.
—
A few hours later, the sun has started to lower, casting a warm light over the village by the time Tonowari completes his duties. His body aches like it always does after pushing himself too far: strained muscles, shallow cuts, and the dull throb of a wound he’s already decided is “nothing.”
Like he promised, his first thought is you. As soon as he leaves the training grounds he begins his search for you. He checks your mauri first, but it’s empty. There’s a brief moment of disappointment before he continues searching, scanning the village until he spots you near the shallow waters, seated beside Nimwa, one of your friends from the village.
She’s just returned from fishing, nets coiled at her feet, the two of you deep in quiet conversation. You’re smiling, hands animated as you speak, the sight of you happy making Tonowari’s chest warm.
In the beginning of your journey here, it was hard for you to make friends. The Metkayina were not receptive to a newcomer, especially one who possessed demon blood. You didn’t take it personally, you’ve experienced this before back in the forest, you just waited until you found the right people, and soon they came.
When you came to him one night, telling him how you made new friends with some women from the weavers circle (the place you met Nimwa) he couldn’t be happier for you. He was thankful that his people were welcoming you and treating you as their sister.
Tonowari steps closer, making no effort to hide his presence. While you’re talking away, Nimwa notices him immediately. She straightens and bows her head respectfully. “Olo’eyktan,” she greets.
You turn at once, your face lighting up when you see him. “You’re done already?” you ask, rising to your feet. “How did training go?” You’ve missed him since you and him parted ways, so you’re glad he’s finally done with his duties.
He opens his mouth to answer, but your eyes drop. That’s when your smile fades, not liking what you're seeing. Your gaze catches on the dark smear of dried blood along his upper arm. Then the scratches along his ribs. And the way he’s holding his shoulder as if it’s causing him pain.
“Jesus—Tonowari,” you breathe, already stepping closer, lifting his arm slightly so you can see where the scratches end on his ribs. “What happened to you? Were you fighting an akula out there?”
He exhales through his nose, clearly bracing himself for your questions and sharp expression. He knew once you saw his injuries, you would be all over him. “It was only sparring and hunting techniques,” he says calmly, not thinking anything of the wounds. “Nothing I have not endured before.”
In Tonowari’s eyes, these are marks of a leader, of a fine warrior. A leader’s body is a tool for the clan, he must be able to endure any and everything that comes his way. Pain and sacrifice are secondary to becoming an Olo’eyktan so he wears his wounds with pride.
You give him a look that says you do not believe him. You don’t understand why men always have to be so stubborn when they get hurt, but you aren’t going to allow this man to walk around injured. “Nimwa,” you say without taking your eyes off him, “would you excuse us? I must tend to this.”
Nimwa’s lips curve into a knowing, teasing smile as she gathers her things, knowing that look of concern clear as day. She feels the same way when her mate comes home riddled with similar wounds. “Of course,” she says lightly. “I will see you both at evening meal.” Her gaze flicks between you and Tonowari, before she walks off.
The moment she’s gone, you grab Tonowari’s wrist. “This is unnecessary,” he starts, already being pulled along. “I am fine—”
“You are bleeding,” you interrupt, tugging him toward your mauri, not taking no for an answer. “And you are coming with me.”
He doesn’t resist or come up with a rebuttal. He just sighs, allowing you to pull him away. He never tries to interfere when you’re like this, eyes sharp with worry and a firm grip around his wrist. If anything, he lets you lead him more easily than he ever would admit.
The walk back to your mauri is quiet, the sounds of the village drifting around you. Once inside, you release Tonowawri, only long enough to point toward the woven mat. “Sit.” You say firmly.
He obeys without argument, lowering himself with a controlled breath. You turn away immediately, gathering what you need to heal his wounds. Coral moss to clean blood, a bowl of water, and herbs you’ve prepared countless times.
Tonowari watches you as you prepare, eyes following your every step. But, he doesn’t speak, knowing better than to test you when you’re frustrated with him.
You kneel in front of Tonowari and begin cleaning the wounds, fingers moving steadily with the years of healer training under your belt. You’re gentle where the skin is torn, careful around the gash on his arm, but there’s a firmness beneath your touch, showing your irritation.
When he winces, you pause just long enough for the pain to pass before continuing. “You should not be going so hard during training,” you mutter, dabbing at a scrape along his ribs, using more force than necessary, making Tonowari ears flatten. “You push yourself like you’re still a young hunter trying to prove something.”
Tonowari's tail twitches beneath the mat, bracing himself for the sting of pain as you place disinfectant on his wounds. “I must push myself, I am Olo’eyktan.” he replies simply, reminding you of his title, his role in the clan.
“That doesn't mean you get to ignore your body when in pain,” you snap back softly, placing a leaf smothered in herbs around his arm, then wrapping it with bandages.
He watches you as you work, eyes soft, fondness forming in his expression. He takes in the tight line across your lips, the concentration in your eyes. There’s something endearing about the way your brows knit together when you’re upset on his behalf, how fiercely you care for his wellbeing.
“It does not hurt as much as you think,” he says, still attempting to downplay his injuries, not wanting you to worry about him, but his cover is blown when he lets out a suppressed hiss once the herbs seep into his wound.
You scoff, shooting him a look, conveying the words ‘I don’t believe you’ with a facial expression. You smooth the salve over a bruised muscle, and binding wounds until you’re satisfied they’ll heal properly.
When you’re finished, you sit back on your heels, studying him. “You work too hard,” you say quietly, looking him in the eyes for the first time since you began working on his injuries. “You need rest.”
You search his face, looking past the steady expression on his face. To the rest of the clan, he is the unshakeable Olo’eyktan. But you see what they do not. You see the exhaustion tugging at the corners of his eyes and the way his bioluminescent freckles seem just a fraction dimmer than they should be.
He has been carrying the weight of the village’s safety, the trade disputes, and other issues that have been presented to him for weeks without pause.
You can practically feel the fatigue radiating from him, a stress so thick it’s a wonder he can still stand straight.
He plays the part of the tireless protector perfectly for everyone else, but in the quiet of your home, you see through it. Your heart aches with worry, knowing that being the strong figure everyone looks up to can take a toll on a person.
He meets your eyes, understanding what you're saying but at the same time, he knows he can’t slow down, even for a second. “There are many things that require my attention.” he answers. “I must protect the people. I cannot rest.”
You inhale slowly, the argument sitting heavy on your tongue. You know this part of him, his warrior's pride that views self-care as a luxury he can’t afford.
You know that pushing him further will only make him dig his heels in deeper into the issue, so instead, you simply nod. “Alright,” you say softly, resting your hand against his knee, deciding his answer is enough for now.
Tonowari exhales slowly, tightening his hand briefly over yours, a quiet acknowledgment that you and him have come to an agreement, for now, allowing the tension to slowly fissile out.
There is still some time before communal dinner, and surprisingly, neither of you has anywhere else to be, no duties to attend to, allowing you and him to spend some time together.
You’re the first to move, tugging lightly at his arm, wordlessly encouraging him to lie back on the woven mat with you, wanting him to relax even if it's only for an hour or two.
Tonowari follows you without resistance, lowering himself carefully until his broad frame is stretched out beneath you.
You lower yourself and settle beside him, then roll slightly so you’re half draped over his chest, allowing your head to rest just beneath his collarbone.
His arm comes around you automatically, pulling you close until your bodies fit together easily. One of your legs slips between his, helping him feel at peace.
For a while, you simply lie there. No talking, just basking in the comfortable silence while enjoying being in each other's warm embrace.
You run your fingers absently along his forearm, tracing his old scars, being careful of his bandages, which helps soothe Tonowari. He leans into your touch without thinking, a quiet sound leaving him that shows he needed this.
Tonowari lets himself relax in a way he never does anywhere else. Here, in your mauri, he is not Olo’eyktan. He is just a man lying beside his betrothed.
His breathing shifts first, evening out into a slow rhythm. His arm grows heavier around your waist, instinctively pulling you closer as his chin dips toward the crown of your head. He doesn’t stir. Doesn’t fight sleep. He allows himself to rest.
Soon, when you hear his snores, you realize he’s no longer awake.
Tonowari, the firm, tireless man, who’s always carrying the weight of his people on his shoulders, has fallen asleep, holding you as though this is the only place he knows how to rest.
You stay perfectly still, afraid to accidentally wake him up. When listening to him sleep you can hear the exhaustion in his snores. This is the kind of sleep that comes from someone who has been running on willpower alone.
‘He pushes himself too hard’, you think. Day after day he’s constantly going above and beyond for the people around him. For the clan. Always his children. And most definitely for you.
He cares for you in every way possible. Steadies you when panic creeps in, comforts you when nightmares awaken you, he hunts for you, and loves you fiercely. You couldn’t ask for a better man.
You’re tired of Tonowari not allowing himself time to recuperate, to fully relax so the weight of duty won’t strain him.
So you decide that if he won’t carve out the time for himself, you’ll do it for him. You believe it’s time to give back. Time to tend to him the way he tends to you because you know he'll never ask for it.
While he sleeps, finally getting some well deserved rest, your mind runs with ideas of how to help Tonowari because it’s time for you to cater to him.
—
For several days, you quietly watch over Tonowari. You tend his wounds, replace bindings, make sure he eats and sleeps when he can. You don’t rush him. You don’t push. You let his body mend fully before you ever act on the plan taking shape in your mind, wanting to make sure he’s back to full strength.
And when the cut along his arm seals clean and strong, you decide that now is the time to act, to begin the first phase of your plan to help Tonowari achieve some self-care time.
It’s late afternoon when you go to find him, the sun hanging warm over the reef. This is the hour Tonowari usually returns to his mauri for a brief pause between duties, time he carves out to give his mind a little time to calm before dealing with the next issue.
You find him standing outside his home, speaking quietly with a few warriors that are on patrol, wanting to hear how effective they’ve found the new routes he implemented days ago, with the help of you.
When he turns and sees you, his expression softens instantly, the rigid lines of leadership easing due to your presence. He quickly wraps up his conversation with the warriors in front of him, telling them that this can be picked up again at communal dinner tonight.
When you see them walking away, you cross the distance, coming to his side, greeting him with gentle affection. “How is your day going?” you ask softly, reaching out to hold Tonowari’s hand, which he quickly accepts.
He exhales slowly, tightening his grip on your hand while he looks down at you. “Busy,” he admits, voice low but calm. “But quieter than it has been. The new routes are working. The patrols are steadier.”
A small spark of pride warms your chest that your suggestions are working well, though you don’t say it out loud. Instead, you smile and lace your fingers through his. “I’m glad,” you murmur.
He studies your face for a moment longer than necessary, as if sensing there’s more beneath your calm expression. “You came looking for me,” he says, more in the form of a statement rather than a question.
“I did.” You say before giving his hand a gentle squeeze. “Come with me.”
Tonowari arches a brow slightly, clearly amused, wondering what scheme you’re cooking up in your mind. “You say that like I have a choice.”
“I’m glad you know that you don’t,” you reply teasingly, already turning and tugging him along.
He follows without resistance, curiosity flickering in his eyes as you guide him around the back of his mauri, walking down towards the shore where the bathing pools are located.
When he realizes where you’re taking him, he slows down just a tad. “I do not have time for a bath,” he says, though there’s no real protest in his tone. “I must return soon. There are still—”
“You actually don’t,” you interrupt gently, turning to face him. When Tonowari hears that, he stops completely, wonder what you mean by that. You take a breath, beginning to find the right words to explain things to him. “I spoke with Ralak.”
His ears flick back in surprise, wanting to know more about this conversation you had with Ralak. “You did?”
You nod. “Earlier today. He agreed to take over the remaining duties you have for the evening.” You lift your joined hands slightly, pressing your thumb into his palm. “He said you’ve carried enough for one day. And I agree with him.”
Tonowari exhales slowly through his nose, gaze drifting away for a moment as the weight of responsibility tries to settle back onto his shoulders, feeling the need to still get work done. “He should have consulted with me first.”
“I asked him not to, and you know why.” You say gently, giving him a sharp glare, knowing he’ll understand what you mean. If Ralak had said anything, Tonowari would have been too curious of your plans, and he wouldn’t have even allowed Ralak to take over his duties, which is why you had to leave Tonowari in the dark. You couldn’t allow him to ruin your surprise.
Tonowari lets out a low guff as his shoulders ease, looking back at you with a tilted gaze. “You planned this.”
“Yes.” You begin, softening your voice. “You take care of everyone but yourself, Tonowari.” Your hand comes to rest over his chest, right above his heart, looking him in the eyes. “You’re wearing yourself thin.”
He looks away toward the horizon, jaw tightening as truth settles in, not being able to deny your claims of him overworking himself. “Today,” you continue, raising your arms to rest around his shoulders. “you are not Olo’eyktan. You are just you. And you will rest.”
When his gaze returns to you, it’s unguarded, thankful even. “You are right,” he says quietly, allowing his hand to rest aimlessly on your hip. “I would never deny this to another. Yet I deny it to myself.” He reflects for a moment, realizing he always tell other people to rest but he hasn't been taking his own advice. "You care for me when I do not.”
A soft smile curves your lips, before speaking. “It is my duty,” you say gently, before stepping away from him, putting space between you and leading him away. “As your future wife. To protect you, even from yourself.”
You tug gently on his hand again, not giving him time to retreat back into duty or come up with an excuse on why he can’t relax. Tonowari's grip is steady around your fingers as you guide him closer to the bathing pools.
Here, it’s much quieter. The distant sounds of the village fade beneath the slow trickle of water, allowing you and Tonowari privacy, something you and him haven’t been able to have these past few weeks.
Tonowari exhales as he approaches the pool, shoulders finally dropping a fraction as if his body finally understands what his mind is catching up to. He releases your hand just long enough to step forward, easing out of his warrior garment and setting it aside.
The moment he steps into the warm water, a low breath leaves him, something close to a sigh. He eases into the water, allowing it to reach his waist, then his chest, before finally lowering himself fully, resting his back resting against the stone edge.
The water ripples around him, lapping softly against his skin, and you can practically see the tension loosening its grip on him, making you smile. You move closer, sitting down on the smooth edge of the pool behind him. Your legs slip into the water on both sides of his shoulders, calves brushing lightly against his arms as your feet dangle beneath the surface.
Tonowari tilts his head back when he feels your presence behind him, the corner of his mouth lifting in a slight yet noticeable way. “You are very determined,” he murmurs while his eyes flutter closed, referencing to how you schemed and planned to get him all alone for a day of relaxation.
“I have to, it is the only way you’ll settle down.” you reply softly, resting your hands on his shoulder and pressing your thumbs into the tight muscles. At first, his body instinctively tenses, stress thick in bones, but then he exhales again, deeper this time, and allows himself to lean into your touch.
Your thumbs move in slow, soothing circles, while the water laps gently around you and him. You feel him sink further into the pool, trusting the water, and trusting you. “This is… nice,” he admits after a moment, voice lower, already sounding much calmer than before.
You lean forward just enough that your chest brushes his back, resting your chin lightly near his shoulder. “See? You didn’t fall apart when you stopped working.”
A soft huff of amusement leaves him, enjoying your teasing. “Do not tempt fate.”
You laugh and press a kiss to the side of his head, just below his ear. You reach for the small bowl you brought with you, dipping it into the pool and lifting it slowly. “Lean back,” you murmur, one hand already settling at the nape of his neck.
Tonowari does without hesitation, pushing himself further into your warm presence. Once he’s settled, you pour the warm water slowly over his head, letting it cascade through his braids and down the curly hair along his back.
Your fingers follow immediately after, slipping into his hair as you begin to wash it properly, working cleansing sea algae through the roots, massaging his scalp with slow, deliberate pressure, knowing it’ll help his relax and feel much better.
\While washing his hair and your fingertips maneuver against his scalp, a low groan slips from his chest. The sound catches you off guard. You’ve never heard a sound like that come from him before, not in a setting like this.
Your hands falter for the briefest moment before you force yourself to continue, trying your best to ignore the heat blooming low in your stomach from the sound he made.
You focus on the task at hand, feeling his hair beneath your fingers, and hearing his breath evening out as if your hands have quieted the noise inside his mind.
After a good scrub, you rinse his hair carefully, bowl after bowl of water until the cleanser is washed away. When you’re done, you smooth your hands down his shoulders, giving them a light squeeze before rising to your feet. “I will leave now,” Tonowari opens his eyes when he hears your voice, wanting you to stay but knowing why you’re deciding to give him some time alone.
You and Tonowari promised to wait until after your Iknimaya to have sex, therefore it wouldn’t be the wisest idea to see him not wearing a loincloth at this moment, you must leave before temptation gets too strong.
You step back, giving him some privacy to bathe fully, and to enjoy the water without breaking the boundary you both chose to honor. You gesture to the neatly folded loincloth you set out nearby, much more comfortable than his formal wear. “Those are for you, when you’re ready to come inside.”
Tonowari watches you as you turn away, his gaze lingering as long as he dares. He doesn’t speak, but the look he gives you says many words of its own. As your footsteps fade, he remains in the water, scalp still tingling where your fingers had been, heart full, and his mind beginning to feel at ease.
He loves this idea of a relaxing day, maybe it’ll give you and him to explore some things you haven’t before.
—
After almost twenty minutes, Tonowari steps back inside his mauri, clothes from earlier in hand, ready to rejoin you after his soak. When he comes further inside his home, the atmosphere feels much different than it did earlier.
The woven mat has been moved to the center of the room, laid out neatly, surrounded by the soft glow of bioluminescent lanterns you placed throughout the mauri to give the place a moody feeling. Near the mat sits a shallow bowl of oil, releasing a subtle scent into the air.
It’s familiar to Tonowari: a blend of sea salt and crushed flowers, with something warm beneath it, most likely an aromatic herb of some type. It is an oil mixture he favors. The one he uses when his skin feels tight from the salt and sun, or he just decides he wants to smell good.
His gaze lifts, and when he sees you standing near the mat, his eyes wander your frame. The outfit you’re wearing is different from the one you had on earlier, brand new from your trip to a seamstress days ago, cut and draped in a way he hasn’t seen before.
The color steals the breath from his chest, it is his favorite on you, the one he once told you suited you the best. The ensemble hugs you in all the right places without being improper, soft but very alluring.
From your side of the room, Tonowari looks… unreal. He’s wearing the loincloth you chose for him, the fabric sitting low on his hips, emphasizing his muscular thighs. But, that is not what steals your breath, it’s his hair.
All of it is down. There’s no scalp braids framing his face. No small knot gathered at the back of his head. Just long, thick strands flowing over his shoulders and down his back, still slightly damp from the bath, catching the light with every subtle movement.
You’ve never seen him wearing his hair like this before. With his hair down, he seems so majestic. Heat curls low in your stomach, the same feeling from earlier before you can stop it, your skin warming as you take in the sight of him. You swallow, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to remember that you are meant to help him execute some self-care, not ogling him.
While your mind fills with naughty thoughts, his voice pulls you back into the present. “What is this?” Tonowari asks, the base of his voice filling the room, gesturing to your outfit, the oil, and the sparkle in your eyes.
You lift your gaze to his, letting your expression soften, your voice dropping into something gentler, more alluring. “Another part of your relaxation,” you say calmly, pushing yourself on your feet. “A massage.”
His brow lines arch slightly, wondering how this will go. You step closer to him and gesture to the mat. “Lie down. On your stomach. I’ll do the rest.”
For a moment, he hesitates, not because he doesn’t trust you, but because he doesn't trust himself and how his body might react to such an intimate act. He does not want to allow temptation to take root, but he also doesn't want to decline when he can tell how much effort you put into this.
So, he exhales and obeys. Tonowari lowers himself onto the mat, stretching out fully, muscles still carrying the slightest tension, still lingering after his warm bath but you plan to kneed those knots away.
Once he’s laying down, you kneel beside him and pour a small amount of oil into your hands, warming it between your palms before setting them on his shoulders.
When your hands settle on his shoulders, the shift in him is immediate. Tonowari lets out a slow breath through his nose, chest rising against the mat as your palms glide over him in the most gentle yet firm manner. Your thumbs press into the thick muscle at the base of his neck, working in rhythmic circles.
You feel how tense he still is, how he carries the weight of his clan in one place, like he never truly allows it to fade, even when he’s in the comfort of his own home. “There,” you murmur softly, more to yourself than to him, kneading a little firmer into the base of his neck and lowering into the trapezius muscle. “You hold it all here.”
A low sound rumbles from his chest before he can stop it, not quite a groan, but it’s not a sigh either. Your lips curve in a small smile as you continue, happy that he’s enjoying it. You trail your hands outward along his shoulders, then back in again, coaxing the tension to loosen. You don’t rush, wanting to take your time so he’ll feel cared for.
When Tonowari speaks up, his voice is quieter than it was earlier. You can hear his usual calmness but there is a hint of something underneath, like a new sense of warmth. “This is dangerous, I might get too comfortable.” He murmurs, moving his arms from his side and folding them up by his head as a resting place.
You huff a soft breath, amused by his choice of words and the vibration from beneath your hands whenever he speaks in that deep tone. “Good,” you tease gently, a tiny smirk curling at your lips. “That is the point.”
You shift closer to him, knees tucked beneath you, and you allow your hands to travel down his upper back, following the long lines of chiseled muscle along his skin. He shudders when your thumbs press just right, pulling a low sound spills from Tonowari’s lips. And this time it is unmistakably a moan. It’s soft, unrestrained, drawn straight from his chest before he can swallow it back.
The vibration of it travels beneath your palms, sending another wave of unexpected heat through you. This is the third time this has happened to you today when it comes to him. Your breath stutters for half a second, fingers faltering briefly before your touch steadies again.
Your hands continue their deliberate work along his back, thumbs pressing into every firm muscle it comes across. Every inch of him feels solid beneath your touch, powerful, sculpted by years of swimming, hunting, and physical activity. Under your hands, his tension unwinds in quiet increments, like a tightly wound rope finally loosening after being knotted for too long.
For Tonowari, the sensation of the massage is almost overwhelming. The warmth of the oil, the glide of your hands against his skin, the pressure of your fingers finding every hidden knot. It draws him into a state where his sense of awareness lessens. His mind, so often crowded with his duties, begins to quiet, allowing him to fully surrender to the massage.
Without the weight of leadership, all that remains in his thoughts is you. your weight beside him, your thighs brushing the side of his hip when you lean, the warmth of your skin lingering long after your hands move on. It all makes his guard come crumbling down, allowing his thoughts to sway into areas of the sexual nature.
Another breath leaves him, heavier than before. His shoulders sink further into the mat, muscles slackening beneath your careful kneading. He exhales slowly afterward, but it does nothing to steady the sudden tightness coiling within his abdomen.
His tail gives a restrained twitch behind him, thumping against the floor, a small, involuntary reaction he hopes you do not notice. But, of course you do. And knowing your massage has him reacting this way, sends a flicker of warmth through you, in more places than one.
While maintaining the torturous balance between comfort and stimulation, Tonowari can feel how attuned you are to him, how instinctively you adjust when his body reacts. Easing up when he tenses, deepening when he melts, listening to his body’s needs and answering them with the kind of care a woman has for the man who holds her heart.
He’s enjoying the intimacy, the love, the warmth, but it also feels like the the most exquisite kind of torture he’s experienced. How can he sit here acting calm and unaffected when you are touching him in a manner that makes his body want to respond in the most lewd ways?
His jaw tightens slightly, not from discomfort, but from restraint, trying to keep himself composed. You, meanwhile, remain blissfully unaware of the storm brewing inside him, or at least you pretend to be. Your hands glide upward once more, returning to his shoulders, kneading slowly.
You lean closer again, palms drifting lower along the broad expanse of his back, thumbs pressing into muscle that is no longer rigid. “You see?” you murmur softly, your voice laced with a faint, teasing tone. “This was needed. You were very tight.”
Tonowari can only answer with a hum, too relaxed to form a verbal response. Your words, along with the intoxicating glide of your touch, makes it much harder the Olo’eyktan to control himself, but he continues to exercise restraint as much as possible.
As time stretches on, your hands continue massaging Tonowari’s back. The oil, the warmth, everything draws Tonowari into a state that is no longer simple relaxation. His muscles have long since yielded, and there is a different tension within him, one that is becoming more reactive as you continue the massage.
Eventually, your movements slow, resting your palms at his shoulders. You hesitate only briefly before speaking, your voice threaded with a gentleness that feels far more intimate than the command itself. “Turn over.”
Tonowari shows no resistance, immediately rolling onto his back. The moment he settles, his broad frame stretched fully against the woven mat, the air feels different. You move without speaking, swinging one leg over his hips until you are straddling him. He remains flat beneath you, but this new position alters the chemistry in the room.
The tension becomes undeniable. Especially with your thighs bracketing his hips, your weight hovering over him, and the heat of his body radiating upward into yours. This is now a breeding ground for sexual desire.
Tonowari’s breath stills while he tries to remain composed, while you try to cool the heat burning inside your loins. You pour more oil into your palms, the familiar scent of sea salt and crushed flora drifting into the air as you warm it between your hands.
When your palms meet Tonowari’s chest, his reaction is instant. A sharp inhale leaves him, while his eyes close, not being able to look at you in this position without growing erect.
His muscles tense beneath your touch, not from discomfort, but from the intensity of the sensation. Your hands spread across the sculpted planes of muscle, gliding over the steady rise of his chest, over his pecs and rubbing against his nipples, then inward along the centerline of his sternum.
Beneath you, Tonowari’s chest rises sharply, feeling himself almost lost for air. His eyes close, as if shutting them will help ease the overwhelming sensation flowing through his body.
You feel the reaction ripple through him. The subtle tightening of his muscles, the way his breathing struggles to find rhythm, all the signs that you are cracking his willingness to remain restrained.
Your palms continue their path across his body, fingers tracing the powerful lines you know so well yet never had the chance to fully explore.
Despite the times you and he have cuddled together, this is the first time you and Tonowari have been this close before. Intimacy has never crossed more than a kiss or heated touch. But this position, this tension, is crossing you and Tonowari into new territory, pushing boundaries you and him have been good at maintaining until now.
Things have remained in a gentle balance, but with Iknimaya [rites of passage] coming around and the time you both mate before Eywa not fair behind, tension has been slowly building and this is the day it seems to spill over.
You can practically taste him on your tongue and Tonowari is already imagining what it will feel like to be engulfed in the warmth between your thighs. You and the Olo’eyktan are down bad for each other, and neither of you can deny it.
While you continue massaging him, you notice his refusal to look at you, making you tilt your head in confusion. You don’t understand why he’s closed his eyes, but the discovery is what draws you to speak. “Open your eyes, Tonowari.” You pur, shifting your weight, wanting his attention. “You must watch me.”
Your betrothed’s breath stutters at the slight change of position, a faint tension pulling through his torso. For a moment, he doesn’t move, knowing that he won’t be able to hide his arousal any longer.
Almost reluctantly, his eyes open and his gaze finding yours. His blue eyes are darkened now, pupils wider than you’ve ever seen them, and in this moment, you can tell he is no longer carrying his usual steady composure.
There is an intense heat behind his eyes, making your pulse quicken the instant your eyes lock with his. You can feel your core dripping with slick, making the thumping ache between your legs harder to ignore.
Your hands continue moving, but you don’t break eye contact from him, not even for a second. A silent conversation unfolds through simply staring into the windows of each other’s soul.
Tonowari feels a shift, not only in the air, but in you. The warmth of your palms becomes magnified, each pass of your skin against his chest now laced with an unbearable feeling. The soft focus of your gaze, your erect nipples forcing their way to the forefront and pressing against the fabric of your bra top, the faint parting of your lips as your own breathing deepens.
It does things to Tonowari, dangerous things that he knows will surface sooner or later. A quiet, restrained sound slips from him, sparking a surge within your nether regions. Tonowari’s gaze never leaves yours, though you can see the effort it takes him to do so. Like the faint flare of his nostrils as he fights a silent battle inside him.
And when it comes to you, you feel the heat within you deepen, pool, and spread until you can’t recognize where Tonowari begins and you end. Because watching the mighty Olo’eyktan unravel, laid practically bare beneath your touch and gaze, makes something inside you begin to break.
You try to maintain the steady, controlled rhythm of your hands against his chest, try your best to cling to the careful composure you’ve held onto for so long with him. But, you are not as strong as your soon-to-be husband.
Every second of eye contact makes it worse. Because Tonowari is not just looking at you. He is seeing you. Those ocean-blue eyes, holding yours with an intensity that sends a violent pulse of warmth through your entire body. Your breath grows shallow. Your fingers, once so sure of their movements, begin to lose their certainty.
You become acutely aware of everything at once. The solid heat of his body beneath you. The slow rise and fall of his chest under your palms. His scent, smelling of sea salt, algae, and a hint of some floral remnants, fills your nasal passages.
And the way his pupils widen ever so slightly as he watches you. The way he drinks in the sight of you like you’re the most beautiful creature walking on Pandora, makes your pulse stumble.
You truly try your best to stay anchored in reason, to remember the boundaries you both swore to uphold. But desire is a relentless thing and very hard to resist when temptation is right in front of you, dangling right under your nose.
Unintentionally, your hands begin to slow as your body no longer listens to your mind. It begins to listen to your heart… and the aroused heat between your legs.
When looking at Tonowari's darkened pupils, you realize you aren’t the only one feeling sexually enticed. That he too feels the heat burning between you. It is so clear with the flush along his skin and in the burning intensity of his gaze locked so helplessly onto yours.
And the realization that your fiance is feeling aroused shatters what little control you have left. The ache between your thighs deepens into an unbearable, insistent throbbing that you know will need to be tended to.
Your lips part, chest rises unevenly as your heart rate increases, and your eyes fall to the curve of his lips, wishing they were roaming every fold and crevice of your body, caressing your skin in a way that would fill your eyes with happy tears.
In this moment, every bone in your body screams for closeness, for contact, for him. You allow the heat inside you to override any form of logic, surrendering to the strong primal urges coursing within you.
You lean down, slowly closing the space between your faces, pushing past the invisible barriers inch by inch, while your heart pounds so violently you’re certain Tonowari can feel it.
There is no hesitation, no thought of the damage this could cause, especially when Tonowari’s eyes have been darting between your eyes and lips this whole time, as if he’s been trying to convey the message to kiss him.
There is not only want lingering between you, but there’s desperation, clinging to both of you, making the pull towards him even more undeniable.
Once your faces are only a breath apart, that’s when you close the gap and kiss him. Your lips meet his in a soft, trembling collision, the contact sending a shockwave through your entire body. Kissing Tonowari, feeling the warmth of his lips, makes your brain turn to mush.
Tonowari’s breath vanishes against your mouth, his entire body going taut beneath you for a second. Not from hesitation or reluctance to return the affection, but from the sheer force of your kiss crashing through him all at once.
The restraint he has been clinging to throughout this entire massage has finally snapped, not because he couldn’t control himself, but because you decided to act on the tension.
Tonowari is not the type of man who would never force you to do anything you don’t want to, or make you feel pressured. Which is why he wanted you to make the first move and give the notion you wanted things to go further.
All he wants is for his soon-to-be muntxate [wife] to be comfortable and he’ll always be willing to wait, even if he feels like he’s going to combust during the process.
Intimacy within your relationship is still uncharted territory. You and him are still learning how to be intimate and vulnerable again, individually and as a couple.
Now that Tonowari has been given the cue that you’re comfortable, Tonowari’s primal instincts come alive. He is finally allowing himself to act on the urges he’s felt ever since he laid eyes on you.
In one fluid, powerful motion, his strong arms wrap around your torso and he surges both of you upright, sitting up without breaking the kiss for a second.
The sudden movement pulls a soft, startled sound from you, which is immediately swallowed by Tonowari’s lips as he tightens his arms wrapped around your body, drawing you flush against him.
The kiss deepens and turns ravenous fast. Tonowari’s lips move against yours with a hunger that feels like he’s been wanting to do this for a long time but never expressed it, causing all his years of discipline to dissolve once your mouth pressed to his.
Your arms wind around his neck, fingers instantly finding the damp silk of his hair, exploring his hair in ways you haven’t before. Your nails graze lightly against his scalp as the kiss turns heavier.
A low sound rumbles from Tonowari’s chest when your tongue slips his mouth, both of your tongues slowly moving in an articulated dance of who’ll dominate and who’ll submit.
The vibration of it pours straight into you, and you feel the effect of him everywhere at once, the solid press of his chest against yours, the powerful arms encircling your waist, and the overwhelming heat radiating from his skin.
All of those elements, plus the little trick he does with his tongue that pulls a moan from you, allows him to win the tongue war and you to happily submit to his advances.
While Tonowari is practically devouring you in the kiss, you feel an unmistakable shift beneath you. You can tell it isn't his thigh muscles flexing, that would feel different.
What’s poking beneath you feels firm, hard, and mostly thick. Your brain doesn’t comprehend until you feel it twitching beneath you. It’s his cock, throbbing and fully erect, pressing against your clothed sex.
Your breath stutters into the kiss, the feeling of his cock against you making your arousal even more pronounced, so much that Tonowari can smell it smearing your inner thighs and he can only imagine how glistening your pussy looks with slick covering every inch of it.
This only fuels Tonowari fire, heightening his senses and allowing him to feel everything that’s transpiring. The way your breasts are flush to his chest, the warmth of your thighs bracketing his hips, the vibrations of your moans ringing through his body, and the feeling of your fingers through his hair. Every tiny movement is magnified for Tonowari, allowing him to fall deeper into the web of desire.
What was once a controlled burn of arousal, has ignited into something much more fierce and consuming, pooling in the Olo’eyktan’s body with an intensity that almost feels painful, in more ways than one.
While Tonowari’s body and mind are trying to become one accord, you have a one tracked mind. Your mind is not acting, it’s barely even functioning for that matter. The only things fueling your actions is your heart, your body, and your pussy. You can’t form any logical thoughts when Tonowari’s prominent cock is pressing against you.
To make matters worse, you can almost feel it throbbing through his loincloth, making you want to push limits even further, wondering what reaction it’ll put out of your betrothed.
So that’s when your hips shift. Not so lightly that it won’t make a difference, but not too harsh to where he’ll cry out a moan either. Just enough to see how far he’s willing to go with you. If he’ll back down from the challenge, or will his primal instincts rise to the occasion.
When he feels the sudden movement, a strained groan breaks against your mouth as his fingers tighten reflexively against your thighs. The friction, the closeness, the heat of you moving against him sends a violent jolt through his entire frame, lighting every nerve coursing through his system, and dissolving every tame thought and replacing it with filth.
Tonowari is no longer the calm and composed man you’ve come to love. He is purely a man drowning in the feeling of the woman he loves so dearly, grinding against his erect sign of arousal, kissing him like she’s willing to never come up for air, and in a position he never thought he would have you in, at least not before your mating night.
Your bodies move together without any conscious thought, desperately seeking contact from the other, chasing the pleasurable pressure from the unbearable tension. The kiss grows heated, almost frantic, both of your breaths dissolving into soft, broken sounds swallowed between mouths, while hands scramble for better placement.
Tonowari’s hands slide along your thighs, going north of the border and to your backside. His rough palms grasp at your flesh, giving your plump cheeks a firm squeeze, making you be the one to break your sloppy wet kiss and let out a gasp of surprise.
This is a side of Tonowari you’ve never seen before. He’s always so gentle and soft with you. He always carries a dominating aura but the version of him before you is much different. He is more assertive, not rough but much more firm with his intentions.
You can feel it in the way he led the kiss, how his hands roamed your body before they rested on your rounded flesh. And even though it’s subtle, he thrust his hips to meet the shift in yours, creating a perfect dry humping friction to amplify the pleasure you both feel.
This might be the first time you’ve met the sexually awakened side of Tonowari, but you definitely don't want it to be your last. You know you’ll be able to have so much fun with him once you are mated.
When you break the kiss to let out the softened gasp, it leaves your neck exposed, allowing Tonowari to find a new place on your body to attack. Before you can realize his motives, Tonowari leans forward and presses his mouth to your neck, suckling softly at your skin and leaving trails of kisses behind each purplish mark he creates.
Your hand continues to rest at the base of Tonowari’s neck, while your other hand grips his bicep for support, trying to keep yourself grounded as your body begins to feel fuzzy.
Feeling the Metkayina man practically guide your movements as you ride his prominent bulge, squeezing your flesh as your hips gyrate against him, along with the assault of kisses to your supple skin, it turns you more than anything you’ve felt in a long time.
When you feel the tip of his tongue swirl against your skin, your hand tightens around the Olo’eyktan’s neck, while you throw your head back and soak in his affection. “Yes, Tonowari.” You moan, soft and breathy, pulling his frame closer to yours as if you weren't practically glued together already. Your eyes flutter closed as he continues, especially when his muffled groan vibrates against your throat.
Tonowari can’t help but feel himself going down a slippery path, especially with the way you moan his name so beautifully. Your voice still holds your true identity, the human soul inside you.
However, there is a very faint Omatikaya accent on your tongue, something you pick up after living amongst them for so long. The Olo’eyktan hasn’t heard a woman call his name with such emotion since his late wife.
He has missed this aspect of having a relationship. After all, he is a man with needs, the biological desire to sow his wild oats has never depleted, but his heart and mind overshadowed it.
First it was overshadowed by grief, and then once he was able to make peace with Ronal’s passing, he felt like he needed to be in love before engaging in sexual relations again.
Now that he’s found you and fallen in love, that desire is raging through him ten fold, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can wait to bury himself inside you.
Tonowari’s cock throbbing underneath you, almost matches the pulsating beats within your own aching sex, wishing for its own release. While you’re enjoying Tonowari’s mouth suckling on your neck, creating love marks as a way to claim you as his, you miss the feeling of his lips against yours.
You use your hand resting against his neck and tug lightly on his curls, a different tug than the ones you’ve been giving earlier, making Tonowari straighten and look at you, searching your eyes. At first, he hopes he didn’t take things too far, that he hasn’t made you uncomfortable, but the look on your face is far from that.
Your pupils are similar to him, widened and darkened, clearly feeling the high of sexual attraction in the room. Your lips are swollen from the earlier kiss, and your facial expression is wearing a look that says you want more. When he notices your golden irises flickering at his lips, and the way you lightly bite your lip while drinking in his handsome features, it communicates to him that you wish for him to kiss you, so he does.
Tonowari draws you in for another kiss, and when your clothed puffy folds glide over his shaft, thanks to the firm guidance of his rough hands, he can feel his reddened tip oozing with pre-release, his body preparing itself for what’s to come, or what could rather come.
It’s been a long time since you’ve been with a man like this. Even though you and him are separated by clothing, you can still feel his presence pressing against you, making the friction of your movements that much more pleasing.
If you and Tonowari keep this up, if you continue thrusting your hips against his groin and Tonowari guides you, you’re sure you’ll unravel and reach your pinnacle right before your soon-to-be husband’s eyes.
You and Tonowari are dangerously close to participating in something neither of you will be able to take back. For one lust fueled moment, the thought flashes through both of you: Break the rule the two of you have set. Forget restraint the two of you have implemented since the beginning of your courtship.
You and Tonowari can have each other here and now, peel off each other’s clothing, allow Tonowari to place you on your back and tower over you with his broad physique, and then the rest will be nothing but sweet bliss you both have been dying to feel.
In you and the Olo’eyktan’s defense, you and him have waited many months to officially become one, exercising restraint that many na’vi can’t say they have.
Plus, Iknimaya is coming soon. You and him will be together forever anyway, there’s nothing wrong with a trial run to see what your sexual relationship will be like once mated.
Tonowari can feel the temptation like a physical force, weighing on him like a rock on his chest. It roars through him, every biological instinct within his body urging him to pull you tighter, to rip your clothing away and dive into your slick heat, to give in and lose himself in you.
It would be so easy if Tonowari allowed himself to succumb to his desires and bed you right here, the beautiful atmosphere you’ve created, it would feel so devastatingly right.
It’s clear to him that you wouldn’t mind breaking it, so this should easily be a straightforward answer… but the Olo’eyktan puts his willingness to control his desire above his hunger for you.
With a strained, unsteady breath, using much deliberate effort, Tonowari gently breaks the kiss, stopping himself before temptation completely consumes him and his mind becomes completely clouded.
Your lips part from his reluctantly, a soft sound leaving you as the loss of contact registers in your mind. He rests his forehead against yours, causing your noses to nearly touch, while both of you attempt to catch your breath.
His eyes close briefly as he drags in a slow breath through his nose, trying to steady himself. The effort is visible in the tight line of his jaw, and the slight tremor in his arm muscles as he tries to center his emotions elsewhere.
Your fingers are still tangled in his damp curls at the base of his neck, not wanting to let him go. Since there’s only a narrow space between you and Tonowari, you can feel the heat radiating from his skin, still lingering even after the kiss has passed.
For a moment you think he’s going to pull you back in, place his lips against yours, or any other part of your body that he pleases, but his hands move to your hips instead, rubbing soothing circles against your skin. “We…” His voice is rough and thick before he swallows, still trying to calm himself. “We should stop.”
The words are heavy as they fall from his lips. It's clear that every part of him is against the decision. His demeanor clearly shows that he wants to continue, but his words tell you something completely different.
You understand why he’s pumping the breaks. Things were starting to advance to the point of no return, and one of you needed to be strong enough to end things before it got more intense.
Thankfully, Tonowari had enough strength for the both of you, because if the decision was in your hands, you would’ve been riding him right now until he filled your womb with his seed.
You detangle your hands from his curls and settle them against his chest, feeling the furious beat of his heart beneath your palm. You nod faintly, though your body still hums with heat and aches from the abrupt loss of pleasure. “You’re right,” you whisper, almost wishing he hadn’t said so you could have your way with him, but deep down you’re glad he did.
Your gaze drifts over his face, lingering on the slight swelling of his lips, the light reddened hue along his cheeks, and the way his chest heaves while trying to contain himself. It makes a flutter form in your stomach when you see how hard he’s trying to restrain himself from jumping your bones. It’s so sexy.
“It’s just…” you admit, voice quieter now, voice laced with something that makes his entire body tense again, while your hand that’s placed over his pec, rises to caress his cheek, while your eyes stare directly into his own. “So hard to practice restraint when it comes to you.”
The confession lands like a boulder on Tonowari’s chest. Your words slide through him like warm water, straight to the place where his restraint is already fragile. Then, those eyes. The way your eyes can command a room, command him, makes the ache in his body intensify all over again.
Hearing how hard it is for you to resist his good looks and charm, makes the Olo’eyktan feel like a young man again, a feeling that was lost until you came into his life. “You do not make this easier when you say things like that,” he murmurs, a faint laugh following behind.
He takes your hand from his cheek and raises it to his lips, kissing the palm of your hand, wanting to show his affection without stirring the already thickened tension.
You smile at that, not being able to hide the warmth in your cheeks under his gaze. The gesture is smooth, something that is seen as chaste and chilveristic, and yet it makes you fall even more in love with him… if that’s even possible at this point.
After another lingering moment, you slowly lift yourself off his lap, deciding it is time to separate and not torture yourselves any longer. The movement feels strange after being so close, the absence of his heat immediately noticeable against your body.
You rise to your feet and smooth your hands down your clothing in a slightly flustered attempt to gather yourself. Trying to steady the wild rhythm of your pulse and the lingering heat still curling through your body that’s insistent on staying.
Behind you, Tonowari shifts to his feet. Tonowari exhales as he stands, feeling the pressure of your weight leave his thighs, trying to regain his usual calm composure.
Everything seems fine, but the moment he attempts to stretch the stiffness from his legs, the unmistakable shape beneath his loincloth becomes painfully obvious.
Your gaze drops before you can stop yourself. And your eyes widen at large bulge in front of you. The pronounced tent in his loincloth is impossible to miss, especially with how the fabric is stretched and how his cock is practically trying to break free from its hold.
Seeing him this way makes a heat flare violently back through you, making you want to clutch your invisible pearls. Your breath catches, and your mind instantly wonders about how big his cock is. Feeling it pressing against your sex while straddling gives you an idea, but seeing it like this, is making you think differently.
He’s clearly a well-endowed man, and if his cock looks this big while still restrained from a heated makeout session that went a little south, your mind can’t fathom how large he’ll be when you and him mate and you see him unclothed for the very first time.
Seeing him rock hard makes your cheeks warm even more than when you were straddling him. You simply stare and take in the delicious sight, your lips slowly curling into a smile when you think about how soon you’ll be able to have him in every way possible, any position your heart desires, like taking his full length in your mouth until his seed settles on your tongue, or how he’ll stuff you to the brim until you can’t take it anymore. It’s amazing to think about, honestly.
While enjoying the view, you are completely unaware you’re staring, too busy running future lewd scenarios through your mind.
You feel like you're being discreet, but Tonowari notices immediately. When he follows your downward gaze and sees it land on his aroused lower half, his voice rumbles with amusement. “…Are you finished admiring?”
Your head snaps upward, face instantly flooding with heat when you realize you’ve been caught red handed. “I— I’m sorry,” you stammer, turning away in embarrassment, not wanting Tonowari to see the flushed expression on your face. “I didn’t mean to stare.”
A deep laugh rumbles out of Tonowari’s chest, showing that he is unoffended by your watchful gaze, if anything it is entertaining him. “Do not apologize,” he says, stepping closer to you, lowering his voice to a dangerously teasing manner. “You seem very pleased with your work.”
Your embarrassment only deepens, but you can’t deny his claim that you’re pleased with how you affect him. “You might need to go sit in some cold water,” you tease lightly, pointing vaguely toward his print. “Before that becomes more of a problem.”
Tonowari glances down briefly at himself, seeing how his cock is in fact trying to break free of its woven holster, before looking back at you. “That,” he replies calmly, leaning just close enough for his breath to ghost your ear. “is not something I control when you are involved.”
Your brows lift as the words send a shiver down your spine, the low bass of his voice settling deep within your chest. Despite the warmth still burning across your cheeks, a small, knowing smile curls at your lips, not being able to give up the opportunity to tease Tonowari. “Is that right?” you murmur.
Tonowari studies your face for a moment, his steady ocean-blue eyes searching yours. The teasing edge between you lingers, but it is softer than before, making it easier for the Olo’eyktan to open up in a way he only does with you. “Yes,” he answers quietly, gently placing his hand on your bicep, turning you to face him, wanting you to see what you do to him. “You affect me more than you realize, yawne [beloved].”
When his words settle in your mind, you almost forget how to breathe. Your lips part slightly, a soft laugh escaping you, though it stems from a place of warmth instead of humor. “I am beginning to understand that.” Your hand lifts without thinking, resting lightly against his chest. Beneath your palm, his heartbeat is still strong, though its not nearly as wild as when things were hot and heavy earlier.
The space between your bodies feels charged again, but not in a dangerous or tempting matter. Things between you are still warm, but no longer threatening to sweep the both of you away into breaking any rules.
Tonowari’s hand remains lightly on your arm before he slowly lets it fall away. A slow breath leaves his chest as he deliberately rolls his shoulders, reclaiming his usual calmness, which takes plenty of effort on his end.
Seeing the sexual side of you, feeling your hips grind against him, and the memory of your voice moaning his name, it all still lingers strongly in his mind. But, he does his best to push it deep down… until later tonight when he’ll recall those memories for self pleasuring reasons.
You briefly glance downward before remembering you shouldn’t be staring. Now you’ve allowed Tonowari to catch you looking at his print twice. Your eyes flick back up to his, a shy smile tugging at your lips, which matches the corner of Tonowari’s lips twitching in amusement. He enjoys seeing you all flustered.
You clear your throat softly, breaking the silence, not being able to handle Tonowari’s strong gaze anymore because if he stares at you any longer with those gorgeous eyes you’ll crumble. “Well,” you say, taking your hand from his chest and running your hands through your braids, “it seems like we should give your… rebellious body a moment to recover.”
That earns a quiet huff of laughter from Tonowari, thinking its cute how you break eye contact with him out of being nervous. “A wise suggestion.”
The amusement in his voice eases the last traces of awkwardness lingering from you. The tension that was there is now softer, like a fire that has settled into glowing embers.
You glance toward the woven mats again before looking back at him, a new idea forming, something you can do without creating any more sexual tension. You draw in a slow breath and lift your hand, giving the center of his chest a gentle push. “Sit,” you tell him, nodding your head toward the mat.
Tonowari’s forehead lifts slightly, wondering what you have planned now. “That sounded like an order.”
“That’s because it was an order,” you reply, folding your arms lightly across your chest, looking at him with a raised brow. “You are meant to be relaxing today, remember?”
Tonowari doesn’t answer immediately, he just lets out a chuckle before deciding to just go with the flow and not disrupt whatever plans you have because this is supposed to be his relaxation time, even though what just happened was nothing close to relaxing, if anything it amped him up.
The large warrior settles onto the woven mat with ease, his long legs folding comfortably as he looks up at you. There is curiosity in his expression now, but also trust, which allows him to just follow your direction without question.
When he sits down you don’t move, you simply stand there, studying him. Without the tension that filled the room earlier, somehow he looks different. Still powerful, still every bit of the leader the clan relies on, but the sharp edge of that authority has faded. The calm you were hoping for has settled over him in a way that makes him look peaceful, making you smile.
Tonowari watches you as well, and when you remain silent for a little too long, one of his brow muscles lifts slightly. “Well?” he asks lightly. “What is the next command?”
The playful note in his voice makes your smile widen just a tad. “You are impatient.”
“I am curious,” he corrects.
You shake your head softly, moving closer until you reach your desired place. Tonowari feels your presence immediately when you move behind him. His shoulders relax a fraction more, and the simple closeness of you grounds him.
You reach forward and slip your fingers gently into his thick dark curls. The soft coils gather easily between your palms as you lean down, your breath brushing lightly against him as you bring your lips near the shell of his ear. In a quiet whisper, you murmur, “I am not finished taking care of you yet.”
—
Time slowly passes after the storm of tension between you and Tonowari has settled. The charged air has become gentle, calm, the maru filled with the steady hush of distant waves and the occasional gust of wind.
Tonowari is still seated as you tend to his hair, braiding and styling his hair back into his usual style. You enjoyed seeing his hair down in its luscious glory, his thick curls framing his attractive facial features, but it is not a practical style for a reef Na’vi. Metkayina people must have their hair tightly braided for good vision above and below water.
Currently, the Olo’eyktan is still. He is not scanning the horizon. Not calculating the needs of the clan. He’s just sitting, relaxing, and allowing himself to enjoy this time where all his focus and attention can be solely on you.
Tonowari’s hair slips between your fingers as you gently separate it, smoothing the strands with careful patience, not wanting to cause him any unnecessary pain. The scent of the oils you used on him during the massage earlier lingers faintly in the air, making the atmosphere feel much more soothing.
You begin weaving his curls into their familiar pattern. Each braid to his scalp is tied carefully, ready to eventually be knotted into their usual half up half down style.
During this time, neither of you speak. The slow rhythm of your fingers, the ocean, and Tonowari’s voice as he gently hums one of his favorite social clan songs, makes the quiet between you comfortable, something Tonowari appreciates as a man who has rarely been able to have moments like these lately since he’s been so busy.
When you finish the final braid and place his hair in a bun, you lean slightly to the side to inspect your work. “There, all finished.” you say with quiet satisfaction, thinking Tonowari looks very handsome, but that’s as always.
Tonowari lifts a hand, brushing the pads of his fingers along the newly arranged braids. Just by feeling his hair he can tell its neat and precise, exactly how he likes it. “Well done,” he says sincerely, feeling proud that he’s wearing a style that was done by his woman.
Your lips curl into a pleased smile, glad that he likes it. Before you can respond with words, a low rumble interrupts the moment. It stems from Tonowari’s stomach.
You blink once before a laugh escapes you, causing the Olo’eyktan to exhale through his nose since his stomach has remembered the fact he hasn’t eaten all day. “I am hungry.”
“Good,” you say immediately, glad that he has an growling appetite because its perfect for the next phase in your plan.
He glances up at you with mild suspicion, still in the seated position. “Good?”
You move toward the cooking area of the marui, where woven baskets and shells had been carefully arranged earlier. “Yes,” you say over your shoulder. “Very good.”
Tonowari rises slowly and follows you, curiosity flickering across his features. “Why?”
You kneel beside one of the baskets you brought with you earlier from home and remove the covering. The moment you reach inside and lift out the dark, firm meat of a Skuka [Sagittaria], Tonowari stops mid-step.
His eyes fix on the distinct, iridescent quality of the flesh. Meat from the hardy, the cephapod-like creature that is usually found clinging to the depths of the reefs. “…Where did you find that?”
You glance up at him with a proud smile, holding the cut of meat with pride. This aquatic fauna had been a difficult hunt. The Skuka is a clever survivor, protected by a spiral shell that's hard as stone and capable of defending itself with its water-jet ability. The Skuka put up a fight, trying to escape your predatorial attack, but you came out victorious. “I hunted it.”
Tonowari’s forehead lines pull together immediately, his discomfort becoming evident. “That creature lives beyond the sea wall,” he says, referring to the treacherous drop-offs where the Skuka clings to the jagged rocks.
Some live within the shallow waters of the atoll, making it easily accessible for Metkayina to hunt and gather, but since you wanted to be adventurous, you searched for the ones beyond the safety of the reefs.
You nod casually, beginning to arrange heating stones so you can begin to warm the cooking pot. “Yes, I know.”
His gaze sharpens, looking between you and the cephalopod-like creature, trying to fathom you hunting out past the seawall without his guidance or knowledge. “You went out there alone? To the deep waters?”
You shrug slightly, not thinking too much of it. Yes, the waters were a little rougher than within the reefs, and you had to search within the crevices of the sea floor, but it all was worth it. “Yes. Their meat is a delicacy for a reason, it was needed for the occasion.”
“That is not the point,” he replies, concern creeping into his voice as he steps closer to you. “Those waters are unpredictable, and a Skuka can disorient a hunter if they are not swift. Make them lose their grip in the water.”
“But I returned safely.”
“That does not mean the risk was wise.”
You rise to your feet, resting your hand against his arm, wanting to ease Tonowari’s mind. “I know the ocean well,” you say gently, squeezing his flesh just a tad, just your way reassuring him. “You have been a good teacher.”
His jaw tightens slightly, still not liking the thought of you out in the open ocean without him, not having any sort of protection or an extra pair of vigilant eyes. “You still should have told me.”
You soften your tone, understanding his concern and not wanting to dismiss that, but wanting him to understand your point of view on the matter. “It would have ruined the surprise if I asked you to come.”
His gaze drops to the meat again, thinking back to his own hunting expeditions he made, for you in fact. “You could have used the fish I brought earlier this week,” Since you and him started courting, every week Tonowari has brought you the best pickings of his hunts.
You rarely have the need to hunt since Tonowari provides you with whatever meat you desire, which is why Tonowari doesn’t understand why you felt the need to venture outside the safety of the reef to hunt.
You shake your head, not being able to agree. “That wouldn’t feel right.”
Tonowari’s brow furrows, not understanding how using one of the many perfect cuts of meat he hunted, cleaned, and wrapped specifically for your liking, wouldn’t feel right. “Why not?”
“Because you hunted those,” you explain softly, running your hand across his skin, allowing your palm to graze his darkened teal stripes. “Today was meant to be something for you. Something that did not come from your work.”
The words settle into Tonowari’s mind slowly, taking them in as he begins to realize where you are coming from. He studies your face, the concern still present in his eyes but now it has softened, showing how he understands your thought process. “…You did all of this for me.”
You smile, happy that he now sees things the way you do, that he realizes that everything you’ve done up until this point is for him, to make him happy because that’s all you want. “Yes.”
Hearing you say that, makes him exhale slowly, the tension easing from his shoulders as he looks at the prize you brought from the deep, reminding himself that you returned unscathed and had a successful hunt. “…Next time,” he says quietly, his chin dipping as he holds your gaze with a steady underlook, the last of his sternness melting into a reluctant, fond smile. “tell me first.”
You chuckle softly, seeing the way his protective urges take a back seat, while his lovingness pours out of him. “I will.” You rise on the tip of your toes and give him a kiss on the cheek, reassuring him that he’ll be alerted about all future hunting expeditions outside of the seawall.
Once that little dilemma is put to rest, the evening unfolds easily. You prepare the meal while Tonowari helps, even though you told him not to. Tonowari is not the type of man who can simply sit on his hands for a prolonged time.
Since he won’t take no for an answer, you let him help in small ways like grinding herbs, chopping vegetables, and keeping an eye on the food while you prepare other aspects of the meal.
During the cooking process you and him share stories, tease each other, really just discuss whatever comes to mind. There is never a dull moment between you, the words simply trickle out as time continues.
By the time the meal is finished, the rich scent of roasted meat and herbs fills the space. You arrange the food on polished shell plates before handing one to Tonowari.
He sits beside you and takes the first bite. When the Skuka meat settles on his palate, his brow lines lift immediately. Without waiting another moment, he dives in for another bite, tasting the grilled tree roots. “This is… good.” He says, enjoying the meal.
It has been a long time since he ate Skuka and in his opinion, you cooked it to perfection. “Very, very good,” he corrects, glancing at you with open approval. “You cook better than many in the clan.”
You duck your head slightly, not being able to hide your smile when you hear his compliment. The two of you eat slowly, enjoying the quiet afternoon and the rare peace of simply sharing a meal together.
When the last bite is gone, Tonowari sets his shell plate aside and turns toward you, grabbing your hand, pulling your attention to him. “Thank you for today.” he says simply. “You made me stop. Reminded me that I am allowed to rest.”
Your expression softens, glad that he has enjoyed this time you and him spent together today. “That was the point.”
Tonowari lifts his free hand, and gently cups your cheek, looking you in the eyes. “I am grateful for you.”
Your heart warms at the sincerity in his voice, and a purple hue spreads across your face. “I would do it again,” you say softly, grabbing his hand and squeezing it with reassurance, wanting him to know you’ll always be there for him. “If it means you can relax.”
A small smile touches Tonowari’s lips hearing you say that. After Ronal’s death, he poured himself into his duties, both as clan leader and as a father. He never felt a need to sit back and relax, to take time off for him to recuperate, because he needed to keep himself busy, to keep himself from drowning in his grief.
Ronal used to steady him, keep him grounded. Not just in the obvious ways, even though she had done that too, with a sharp tongue and a firmer hand when needed, but in the quieter moments no one else ever saw.
She would pull him from his long list of duties when she saw him overworking himself, press food into his hands when he forgot to eat, braid his hair when his thoughts were too heavy to do it himself. As both his mate and Tsahìk, she reminded him that he was more than his burdens.
After Ronal passed… that part of his life vanished with her. He filled his days with duty, his nights with silence, convincing himself that his new way of life was enough. It had to be enough… until you.
Now, as he sits beside you, your hand still wrapped gently in his, your presence warm at his side, something that used to be dormant stirs inside him. It isn’t painful or filled with grief, but it feels like he’s been given permission to breathe after years of suffocation.
Tonowari’s thumb brushes slowly over your knuckles, his mind clearly trying to digest all the emotions this conversation has stirred up. “You have reminded me…” he starts quietly, his voice dropping a tad lower, becoming vulnerable for a moment. He pauses, searching for the right words, wanting to speak from his heart. “…that I do not have to carry everything alone.”
Your gaze softens when you hear him say that. You study his face for a moment, taking note of his quiet strength, looking within the man who has given so much of himself to others without ever asking for anything in return.
“You don’t,” you murmur gently, leaning a little more into him. You lift your free hand, resting it over where he holds your other hand, grounding him the same way he has grounded you many times before. “You have me.”
The words are few, simple, but they carry weight. Tonowari’s eyes search yours, something unspoken passing between you, something that feels strong, showing just how much the two are in love with each other.
The Olo’eyktan hand rises, warm and callous as it cups your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly along your skin, making you lean into his touch. This motion is more intentional than before, as if he’s engraving this moment into his brain, never wanting to forget the peace your presence brings him. “…I am glad.”
Tonowari’s gaze lingers on you, letting a few seconds of silence settle between you, before leaning forward, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss he gives you is nothing like the ones that happened earlier. There is no urgency in it. No sexually charged heat simmering between you. It is slow. Soft. Purely innocent.
His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that makes your chest ache in the best way, his hand still cradling your face as if you are a precious item, requiring to be handled with gentle care.
You melt into it instantly, your hand sliding from his wrist to his forearm, grounding yourself in him, trying to keep your soul from floating out of your body from how good he’s kissing you.
After a few moments, Tonowari pulls back, but only by a breath. Giving himself just enough space to truly see you.
To take you in the way he has all evening, like he’s still trying to understand how someone as gentle, as steady, as you will become his mate in a few weeks. And how a love that’s so soft and unwavering has found its way back into a life, something he’s gone so long without.
“…Do not go back to your marui tonight.” Tonowari says. His tone shows this isn’t a command or request, but you can hear how much he wants you to say yes.
Tonowari is not a man who forces decisions, not with you. But it’s clear he wants you by his side tonight. Wants to remain in this rare, peaceful space where duty cannot reach him. And he wants you to be the center of it all.
Tonight wouldn’t be the first time you’ve stayed with him. You’ve shared nights before, but this somehow feels different.
Your lips part slightly, caught by the softness in his tone and vulnerability that sits through the air. A small smile forms on your lips, your head tilting just slightly as you take him in. “I wasn’t planning on leaving,” you admit, gently teasing the Metkayina, but your words are rooted in truth.
When Tonowari hears that, his lips curve, just enough for you to see the relief in his posture, and the satisfaction in his eyes. “Good,” His hand slips from your cheek, only to find your waist, drawing you closer to him until there is no space left between you.
The motion is instinctive, like your place has always been here, against him. And you fit in easily, naturally, like you belong in the arms of a chief.
You settle into his side, your head resting against his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart against your ear.
For the first time in forever, Tonowari is not thinking about his people. There is no endless pull of responsibility demanding his attention. That part of him, the Olo’eyktan, the man who bears everything for everyone, has quieted.
Not because of him deciding to take some leisure time, but because of you.
Because you saw the weight he carried and chose to ease it. Because you simply gave him space to rest. To breathe. To be held, in the same way he’s held you since your arrival to his island.
And as his fingers trace slow patterns along your skin, grounding himself in your presence, he allows himself to just be. He doesn't worry himself with any of duties or titles, other than being your betrothed.
After tonight, you and Tonowari have gathered that whatever comes next, whatever issues occur… you will face them together. Not because it is your duty as the Olo’eyktan’s significant other.
But, because you and him are two hearts that have found their way together, and you are willing to protect and cater to one another whenever it is needed, and that includes giving him an eventful day off.
𝐀𝐍 𝐔𝐍𝐄𝐗𝐏𝐄𝐂𝐓𝐄𝐃 𝐁𝐈𝐓𝐄 ᝰ Pril is an adorable, but very hungry baby. When you take a moment to make yourself some breakfast and hand your daughter over to her father, she decides to solve her hunger herself. Unfortunately for Tonowari, she mistakes his chest for yours and assumes she'll gain milk if she latches onto him.
𝐅𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆… Tonowari te Tsika'u Arvak'itan
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… SFW ᝰ Avatar: Fire and Ash based, non-canon, featuring baby Pril, fem!Metkayina!reader, Tsahìk!reader, dad!Tonowari x mom!reader, reader takes place of Ronal, established relationship [mates/marriage] pure fluff, humor, domestic, mention and act of breastfeeding; na'vi language w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 2.7k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… This was a very fun and cute fic to write!! This is the first Tonowari fic I've written in a long time that wasn't attached to FSB. I enjoyed writing Baby Pril too because she's such a cutie patootie🥰!!! As always, I hope y’all enjoy and always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Main M.list ・Avatar Taglist
Morning in Awa’atlu begins softly. Sunlight spilling over the island as the chatter of waking Metkayina spread throughout the village, some getting ready for the day as others already begin their daily routines that align with their clan roles.
Inside your family’s marui, however, the calm of the morning is already over, due to having a infant in your home. Your daughter, Pril, squirms in your arms with determination, little feet kicking against your hip, trying her best to communicate to you what she wants. “Ma…ma…ma…”
“Yes, yes,” you murmur with a small laugh, gently swatting away her hands as she attempts to pull at your feathered top, not wanting her to pop the strings or pull any of the decorations like she did on your top from a few days ago. “You are hungry again. I know.”
Pril has been nursing almost constantly lately, always hungry and begging for the golden liquid that flows from your swollen breasts. She is growing fast for a child her age. It is clear that Pril is a strong baby, something you’ve known since you began carried her in your womb. What you didn’t know while you were pregnant is that she would grow to have the appetite of a tsurak [skimwing].
When you’re about to cradle her so she can be fed for the second time this morning, your stomach rumbles in quiet protest, reminding you that you haven’t eaten yet yourself. Having a baby, along with your other many responsibilities, the main one being Tsahìk, it is easy to forget these things, but thankfully your body is willing to keep you in check.
“Tonowari,” you call gently, glancing toward your mate, needing to gain his attention.
The Olo’eyktan looks up from where he’s seated, repairing his spear shaft that got damaged during a sparring session with some of the hunters, his way of keeping his combat skills sharp. “Yes, psakalin [honey]?” Tonowari replies while putting down his spear, eyes softening immediately when he sees Pril wiggling in your grasp.
You carefully walk over and place your daughter into his large waiting hands, needing your hands free for a few moments. “Hold her while I prepare something to eat,” you say, feeling your stomach growl again, begging for any source of nutrients. “If I do not keep my strength, she will soon complain that there is none left for her.”
When breastfeeding, mothers must eat plenty of food so they can maintain energy and milk supply. Therefore, you must eat so she can continue to happily suckle milk from your breasts until her little tummy is full and satisfied, so she can grow big and strong like her older siblings.
Tonowari nods immediately, taking Pril with ease and adjusting her position, wanting her to be comfortable as he holds her against his chest so she can feel his warmth.
Your daughter blinks up at him with wide, curious eyes, looking at her father as if he’s her whole world which makes Tonowari smile. Soon, Pril attention shifts. Her tiny hand reaches up, trying to grab her father’s akula teeth necklace. Her hands are far too small to grab it fully, but her little nails do dig into Tonowari’s skin as she tries her best to grasp it, making him lightly wince.
“You have a strong grip,” he murmurs with quiet pride, furthering his notion that once Pril is older she’ll be a great warrior just like her mother. Pril gurgles happily, moving her little fists in the air, as if she’s agreeing with her father’s statement.
While they are having some father daughter time, you move with ease around the small cooking space, slicing fruit and pulling warm fish from the cooking pot, already feeling your mouth water from the delicious aroma. You toss a cubed piece of fruit into your mouth, already starting to eat as you wait for the fish to cool off just a tad.
Behind you, Tonowari continues his quiet conversation with your youngest daughter, keeping her entertained as you tend to your hunger. “Your mother says you are always hungry,” he tells her, thinking about how just last night you were telling him that she inherited his large appetite. “I suspect she exaggerates.” He says jokingly, knowing that you are telling the truth about her eating habits. He has witnessed her hunger first hand and he can agree that her little stomach is somehow never satisfied.
Pril squirms closer against him, pressing her nose into the firm muscle of his chest, making your husband assume she wants to be cuddle so he begins to gently bounce her, thinking it’ll help her settle down. “Maybe you will grow into a great weaver,” he muses, stroking her hair, wondering what position she will feel led to once she grows old enough to make the decision. “Or a strong diver like your tsmukan [brother].”
Your daughter’s ears twitch, as if her attention has been drawn elsewhere. Pril’s little tummy begins to growl, showing that her hunger has grown stronger since you handed her off to Tonowari.
Your daughter’s ears twitch suddenly, small and reactive, as if something deep within her has shifted. Pril’s tiny nose presses more firmly against Tonowari’s chest, her face nuzzling instinctively into his warm skin. The steady rhythm of his heartbeat echoes beneath her cheek, the one thing that usually calms her little spirit when she’s riled up. But today it isn't working.
Pril’s stomach gives a small, impatient growl, making her brow lines furrow. Her hunger has become sharper than earlier. It is no longer a gentle feeling but an urgent pull that will no longer go unsatisfied.
Her mouth opens slightly, her tongue pressing forward as instinct takes over. Your daughter’s small hands press clumsily against Tonowari’s chest as she shifts, searching for the source of the nutrient rich fluid she gets from you. Her lips brush his skin, crawling toward what she assumes to be your breast, and she latches.
When Tonowari feels his daughter attach to him, he stills instantly, breath catching as he looks down at her in confusion. He does not move at first, clearly trying to understand what she is doing. A quiet frown forms . His hand hovers awkwardly near her back, unsure whether to adjust her or leave her be. “…What are you—” He doesn’t finish his sentence because Pril pulls back slightly, making Tonowari not feel the need to continue.
Pril’s tail begins to lash and her small face scrunches in growing frustration since she wasn't able to find any milk. She doesn’t understand because when she’s with you this always works. She nudges forward again, more insistent this time, pressing harder against her father, latching onto him for a second time.
She tries again, but she still comes up short, making her tiny fingers tighten against his skin, showing how she’s growing impatient. Pril thinks if she works harder milk will come, so while she’s still latched to her father, she bites down. And it’s not a soft bite either.
When it happens, Tonowari jerks sharply, his confusion of his daughter actions turns into pure shock as pain spikes through his chest, making a strangled sound tear from his throat. “AUGH!”
He nearly loses his hold on her, but his arm tightens at the last second purely on instinct, thankfully keeping Pril from falling to the ground. His free hand flies to his chest, eyes wide in disbelief as he looks down at the small culprit latched onto him with strong determination, clearly not willing to let up until she finds what she’s looking for. “Daughter, release!” he chokes, trying to gently pull her away without hurting her, but the attempt only seems to encourage her stubborn grip. Tonowari did say that Pril has a strong grip, now she’s showing it.
The commotion echoes through your kelku [home], making you nearly drop the plate full of food in your hands at the sudden shout from your husband. You quickly place it down and swallow the food you were chewing before running over, wondering what has transpired that calls for this loud of a reaction. “Tonowari, what has happened?!”
“She has bitten me!”
You blink, not understanding him at first. “…What?” Pril has never been a aggressive baby, so you don’t know why she would bite her father.
“Our child just bit me!” he repeats, gesturing to his chest, bringing your attention to his clearly reddened and abrasive nipple that he was finally able to get his daughter to detached from.
When you look at your husband’s wounded area, and then you look down at your daughter and how agitated she’s becoming, that is when you connect the dots. Your daughter had apparently mistaken Tonowari’s warm skin and muscular pecs for your own breasts, thinking if she latched on she would be able to find a source of nourishment, but cleary she was wrong.
For a moment you try very hard not to laugh, but the sight of Tonowari, a great warrior and fearless leader, currently defeated by your daughter who is only the size of his hand, is simply too adorable. The laughter escapes before you can try to stop it, which makes Tonowari frown immediately, not finding this situation funny. “You find this amusing.” He grumbles, rubbing his chest, trying to stop the pain.
“I am sorry,” you say between laughs, crouching down next to your husband. You place a supportive hand on his shoulder, calming down your laughter before giving him a comforting look. “I truly am.”
“She attacked me without warning.” He says, his forehead lines creasing, similarly to when he’s disciplining your oldest child, Ao’nung.
“When you hold her like that,” you point out, gesturing to his broad chest and how he’s cradling her close to his skin. “What did you expect?”
Tonowari opens his mouth to argue, but he just closes it again, thinking you could possibly have a point. This never happened with your other two children. He held Tsireya and Ao’nung in the same manner when they were Pril’s age and they never tried to bite him, so he doesn’t know what got into his daughter for her to act this way.
You move a few steps over to your medicine basket, a thin smile spreading across your lips as you reach for a small jar of healing salve. “Well,” you say lightly, applying the cool mixture to Tonowari’s skin, seeing the small indentations Pril caused to his nipple when she latched firmly onto him. “I suppose I cannot blame her.”
Tonowari eyes you suspiciously, wondering what you mean because it is clear your daughter is at fault. “Why not?”
You tilt your head, examining his body in a loving manner instead of how you would do a usual injured patient, not being able to help it when your handsome husband has his chest puffed out in front you, looking very attractive when he’s being all domestic and fatherly with your youngest daughter.
“You do have a very… impressive chest.” When you say that, your mate’s ears flicker at the compliment, making him wonder where you are going with this. “Broad shoulders,” you continue casually, flickering your eyes at him before looking back down at the affected area. “Strong muscles.”
Tonowari huffs under his breath, enjoying your praises at his physique, but not being able to properly receive the compliments when he’s in pain. “Flattery will not undo the injury.”
“I am not flattering you,” you say sweetly, continuing to rub the herbs on his wound, wanting to help wipe that grumpy expression off his face and make his smile. “I am explaining our child’s confusion.”
He gives you a long look, his eyes squinting just a tad, before his lips turn into a thin line, as if he’s trying not to smile or show any sort of amusement, but he cant help it when you look at him the way you are. “You are enjoying this far too much.”
“Maybe a little.” You admit, not being able to deny how funny yet cute this situation truly is. Once the salve is applied thoroughly, you lean back, placing the lid back on the jar. “There,” you say, putting the salve back into its original place. “It will stop stinging soon.”
Tonowari rolls his shoulders experimentally, testing to see if the herbs have begun working yet. “…It is feeling better.” He says softly, thanking Eywa that soon his pectoral muscle will no longer be in pain because he has many duties ahead of him today.
He’s always had empathy for women, he knows their bodies go through a lot when it comes to bearing children, but feeling this pain and knowing this is something you and other women in the clan go through each time they have a child, Tonowari has gained even more respect for na’vi women.
“I am glad.” You reply before gently lifting your daughter from his arms before she attempts another attack on Tonowari, not wanting her to try to bite at her father’s good side.
Her tiny face scrunches immediately in protest, not enjoying that she’s being ripped away from her father’s warm embrace. And she’s still upset at the fact she hasn’t been given any food yet.
“Mawey [calm], little one.” you murmur, settling down comfortably next to your husband. You adjust your top, moving the decorative feathers out of her way before bringing her in close, angling her in the perfect position to breastfeed. “I will feed you properly so you do not have to bite sempu [daddy] again.”
When baby Pril smells the colostrum in your milk, her nose guides her to your breast. Once she finds your nipple, she latches immediately, happy to finally be feed after not having any success with her father. As her tummy fills with milk, content little noises fill the room and her tail happily sways as her little appetite finally gets what it has been dying for.
Tonowari leans in towards you, wrapping his arm around your waist, watching the two of you with quiet amusement now that the shock of the incident has passed, though he’s still surprised about what happened. “For someone so small, she is very dangerous.”
You smirk up at him, knowing exactly where she gets that trait from. “She takes after her father.”
Tonowari snorts, not accepting that comparison, in his mind, he has done nothing along the lines of danger. “I have never bitten anyone.”
“Are you sure?” you tease, remembering an event that would say otherwise. “You were quite fierce when we first met.” You give him a “look”, one that helps jog his memory to the early years of your relationship, when you both were just two teenagers in love.
His eyes warm at the thought, remembering the times where he chased you around the island until you gave him a chance and when you did, his fierceness only became refocused… mostly in how he expressed his affections. “Perhaps… you are correct.”
Tonowari reaches over you, brushing a gentle finger along your daughter’s tiny tail as she drinks from your breast, acting as if she hasn’t eaten all morning, making him shake his head with a quiet laugh. “I battle many things,” he says, thinking of the storms, disputes, and the endless responsibilities of leading the clan, challenges he always faces head-on. Yet his gaze softens as he looks down at the small life in your arms. “Yet my daughter defeats me before breakfast.”
You grin, knowing how much enjoys being a father, and how he would not want his life to be any differently. “That is fatherhood, Olo’eyktan.” You say before leaning your head against his shoulder, feeling his hand rub the small of your back as the two of you watch your daughter drink contentedly.
For a while, neither of you says anything, allowing yourselves to just enjoy this moment of peace. You and Tonowari bask in the warmth of parenthood, listening to the ocean waves lap against your dwelling and your daughter’s soft nursing sounds filling your home.
Tonowari presses a gentle kiss to the top of your head, thankful that he’s able to call you the mother of his children, that Eywa blessed you and him to create three wonderful souls together that show the love and strength within your union.
Although Pril already shows signs of being a little troublemaker, you and your mate cannot wait to see the young woman she will grow into. However… for the time being, it might be wise to keep her away from her father’s chest whenever she’s hungry so the little adorable baby you birthed, doesn’t turn into a little milk thirsty monster.
𝐂𝐀𝐔𝐆𝐇𝐓 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐀𝐂𝐓 ᝰ Mating season has arrived for the Omatikaya, filling the forest with a heated tension than impossible to ignore. When finally given some rare alone time, you and Tsu’tey indulge in the pleasures of the marital act. Just as passion consumes the two of you, prepared to feel the warmth of each other, your precious moment is shattered by an unexpected intrusion…. your children.
𝐅𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆… Tsu’tey te Rongloa Ateyitan
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… SFW + NSFW ᝰ Valentine's Day Special; Pre-Atwow timeline [forest based], fem!avatar!reader, featuring Tsu'tan & Saelya [reader & Tsu'tey's children], children are aged up in this storyline [Tsu'tan is 13 and Saelya is 9], this fic is based on the dyanmic/storyline in 'A Pandoran Christmas', fluff, smut [p in v, missionary, implied breeding, knotting, choking, implied rough sex] softness, sexual tension, kissing, minor angst, family/humorous moments, domestic, established relationship [mates/marriage]; na'vi language w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 8.3k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… This Valentine's day special is a little late but I'm glad that it is now complete. This was very fun to write because I think this idea fits this pairing well. I also enjoyed writing for this dynamic again because I love writing for Tsu'tey. This was my first time writing the element of knotting in a smut fic so it was fun to play around with that. As always, I hope y’all enjoy and always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Main M.list ・Avatar Taglist
Mating season has come for the Omatiakya. The forest air is warmer, flora is blossoming wider, and Na’vi couples are brushing closer together, drawn in by instinct rather than choice. Even the atmosphere in your home feels different today, humming softly with life.
For once, your mauri is quiet. Tsu’tan and Saelya are at children’s training this morning, leaving you and your mate home alone. You and Tsu’tey aren't granted many moments alone due to being parents, and for some reason it is always difficult to find time alone during mating season.
But, since they are at the training grounds, you and your mate can focus on other matters, and allow yourselves the freedom to succumb to whatever urges you so choose.
While you complete household chores, wanting to get them done while the children aren't home to distract you, Tsu’tey sits on a woven mat near the center of the mauri, sharpening his weapons for the upcoming hunting trip.
The scrape of stone against the blade is slow yet deliberate, each of his movements controlled and precise. The sunlight from outside spills over his shoulders, catching the ridges of muscle beneath his skin, along with the faint scars he’s received in battle.
There are many things you need to complete before they return, and yet you’re lingering around, watching Tsu’tey with a heated glare in your eyes. It’s almost embarrassing how easily he still gets you all hot and bothered after all these years, especially when it's over a simple act like him maintaining his weapons.
You put down the basket filled with the children’s clothing and cross the marui quietly, stepping light on your feet, and once you're close enough to Tsu’tey, you crouch down to his level and press yourself against his back.
Your hands slide over his shoulders, lips brushing the skin just below his ear, then you move lower down his spine, wanting to feel his warmth. “Tsu’tey,” you murmur, pressing a light kiss to the spot you know weakens him.
Tsu’tey does not startle when you touch him, he could sense you walking over. When you touch him you feel the subtle tightening of his muscles beneath your palms, and the pause in the steady scrape of stone against his hunting knife.
His breath shifts to a calming pace, the way it always does when he’s talking to you. “Yawne… [beloved]” he says, voice low and already threaded with amusement. He quickly realizes your intentions simply by your tone of voice, he can hear the sound of desire laced within it. He can even smell it in your pheromones, enticing him even more.
You smile against his skin, deliberately brushing your lips once more along the sensitive place behind his ear. “Yes, my love?”
“You are supposed to be working.”
“I was, but now I want to be near my husband.”
His head tilts slightly, acting as if he’s assessing the truth in your words. “Mm.”
Your hands drift lazily across his chest from behind, fingers tracing familiar lines of chiseled muscle. You and him have always had a great intimate relationship, but when mating season comes, things are different. Biological instincts pull you both closer, your patience thins, desire ignites far too easily, and you and Tsu’tey can never seem to keep your hands off of each other. “You have been staring at me,” he says, turning his head and looking up at you.
“I have not.”
“You have.”
You press your cheek against his shoulder, deciding that your mate could have a point. You did refold the same blanket about five times earlier when Tsu’tey was restringing his bow. You were practically drooling over the way the muscles in his back flexed as he fixed it. “That could be true.”
A quiet rumble of laughter vibrates through his chest, while he turns his attention back to the knife in his hand, inspecting his work. “You are not subtle, yawne. I could feel your eyes burning through me.”
“I was not trying to be subtle.” You whisper alluringly, kissing lower this time, pressing your lips to crook of his neck, the next sensitive place on his skin. You did not feel the need be subtle. What was the need when he is your mate?
Those words finally breaks him. Tsu’tey exhales through his nose and sets the blade aside, the weapon becoming the least important thing in his mind. He turns slowly within your arms, large hands immediately finding your waist, steadying you as your bodies shift face to face.
His golden eyes meet yours, his gaze warm yet dangerous while he takes in your beautiful features. “This,” he says, fingers flexing slightly against your hips, pressing his fingertips into your skin. “is exactly what I meant.”
You tilt your head, feigning innocence, acting as if you don’t know what he’s referring to. “What do you mean?”
“Your affection,” he murmurs, leaning closer, voice dropping to something that sends heat straight through you, as one of his hands slowly begins to travel up your frame. “always leads to something else.”
You grin, not denying the claim because that is true. How can you not be affectionate towards him when you have the most handsome man on Pandora as your husband? “My affections only advance because you encourage me.”
“I do not—” Instead of allowing him to finish that sentence, you kiss him. It is soft at first, teasing, but due to the air already being charged between you all morning, it instantly deepens. His hands tighten instantly, wrapping them around your waist and pulling you in so your body presses against his, the playful argument dissolving as fast as it started.
The sexual tension consumes you and Tsu’tey, pulling you both into a space of desire and lust neither of you will ever grow immune to, especially not during mating season, when your bodies are yearning for each other.
In one effortless motion, Tsu’tey rises, lifting you as if you weigh nothing. You gasp softly against his mouth, instinctively wrapping your legs around his hips. “Impatient,” he murmurs, teasing you when he feels you tugging at his cummerbund, wanting it to be removed.
“You are worse than me,” you whisper back, breathless, smiling against his lips. He doesn’t verbally respond, instead he just kisses you harder, letting his actions answer for him.
The walk to your sleeping area is unsteady, distracted, breaths mingling, kissing messily, the world narrowing to nothing but the spiraling heat burning between you.
You reach blindly above you as he carries you through the threshold, fingers fumbling for the privacy curtain as his mouth finds your jaw, then your neck, making a moan slip from your lips.
The fabric slips through your hand a few times before you finally manage to drag it closed, sealing away the rest of the marui and the outside world. He lowers you onto the woven bedding with care, though the heat in his gaze never fades. For a moment he simply looks at you, golden eyes darkened with love and lust, chest rising slowly as he savors the sight of you.
His gaze alone is enough to make your breath hitch. The heat, affection, hunger, all of those things tangled together still manage to make your heart race after being mated for over a decade. Mating season always sharpens that look, stripping away the last threads of restraint he tries so hard to maintain.
“Tsu’tey…” you murmur softly, desperation seeping through your tone. Your mate knows that lilt in your voice well. He knows it's your way of saying you’re ready for him, that you can’t wait any longer for.
He decided to end your suffering, moving his large hands to slide along your sides as if he’s reacquainting himself with your physique. His touch is warm, charged with that restless energy that has been simmering between you all morning and the days prior, begging to be released.
A low rumble vibrates in his chest, as he imagines reconnecting your body with his own. His mouth finds yours again, kissing you with intent, heavy with the kind of heat that burns deeply within your loins. Your hands roam his body, tracing the powerful lines of his back, feeling muscle flex beneath your palms as his body settles more firmly against yours.
Clothing quickly becomes an afterthought. Your fingers work impatiently at the ties of his loincloth, movements distracted by the way his lips drift along the most sensitive areas of your body. Then, Tsu’tey hands glide along your upper body, trying to unravel the strings to your bra top before simply growing too impatient and just tearing it off, along with your loincloth, promising that he’ll repair both pieces of clothing later.
Once your clothes are off completely, both of your bodies bare of any fabric restraints, that’s when the true fun begins. Skin meets skin, heat building rapidly, breaths already uneven. Tsu’tey presses closer, the solid weight of him above you becoming intoxicating as he guides himself inside you. When he bottoms out, his full length buried inside the warmth of your arousal, you both let out a moan that could be heard by anyone in the proximity of your home but neither of you care about reputations right now, only the connectedness of your limbs.
It doesn’t take long for you to reach the peak of intimacy. First, because you’ve been eagerly waiting for the moment your husband spreads your legs and fills you with his cock. And secondly, Tsu’tey knows how to please his woman very well.
His thrusts aren’t fast and desperate. They are slow, precise, pressing into the depths of your womb, pushing you closer and closer to your climax. “Oh— yes. Right there, baby.” You moan, pulling him closer to you, wanting to feel every inch of him bullying its way inside you.
The head of Tsu’tey’s cock has begun continually thrusting against the erogenous zone of your internal autonomy, making you wrap your legs around his waist, wanting to keep him in that exact spot so it’ll push you over the edge.
Tsu’tey listens attentively, catering to his mate’s needs as always. He does as he’s told, keeping that steady movement, but not only that, he begins to pound into you harder, making you cry out from the blissful pleasure. You lower your arms from around his shoulders and begin raking your nails along his back, creating fresh red lines on his skin.
While your head is thrown back, muttering curses on your tongue, Tsu’tey is becoming overwhelmed. The back scratches are enough to add to his pleasure, enjoying the feeling of you clawing at him, taking it as a sign that he’s pleasing you well, which boosts his ego. But, what really takes things to another level for him, is the way your walls convulse around him, clamping down on his shaft, squeezing him in place as if you want him to stay buried inside you forever.
Tsu’tey buries his head within the crook of your neck, his lips grazing your skin as he growls sweet praises to you. “You feel perfect, yawne. You are taking me so well.” He deepens the rolls of his hips, making your body shudder from the new sensation. He then takes his hand, bringing it towards you, wrapping his hand gently around your throat, before raising his head and smashing his lips into yours, groaning from impact in the process.
You’ve always loved the rougher side of Tsu’tey, and that includes in the bedroom. So feeling his fingers pressed around your throat, tight enough to apply pressure but not enough to cause any harm, it turns you on even more. And the words of affirmation and praise he’s spoken goes directly to your pussy, making your walls contract around him once again.
At this point, you and him are close, bodies overwhelmed with sexual pleasure, your pinnacles not too far behind. With one last powerful thrust of his hips, you begin to release. Your juices coat Tsu’tey’s shaft, your legs trembling as your orgasm passes through you, making you gasp and moan from not only your release, but the feeling of Tsu’tey’s cock still moving inside you.
Now, you’re squeezing your mate’s cock like a vice, he will not be able to last much longer if this continues, which is exactly why your body is doing it. Your womb aches for his seed, wanting it to fill you so new life can form in your belly. This part is the true reason why mating season occurs, to breed and ensure reproduction occurs, guaranteeing the continuation of the Omatikaya lineage.
As Tsu’tey’s thrust continues, you can feel his knot swelling up, becoming bigger and wider by the minute, poking at your opening, teasing you when it burrows into your slick heat. Tsu’tey is originally a well-endowed man, but when his knot comes into play, he’s even larger. If you had to measure, his knot is at least two to three inches larger than his cock, and that’s including both length and width.
Your body is begging for his knot now, your pussy feels empty without, even though there’s twelve inches of his rock hard cock plunging inside you as we speak. To your body, his cock is useless if his knot won’t expand and tame the roaring fire inside your deserted womb.
You begin to whimper, pulling him even further into your warm embrace, pleading for him to cum inside you, to allow his knot to swell and tie your bodies together. When you cry out for his seed like this, he can not deny you, nor can he allow himself to hold off on releasing any longer. He feels as if he will combust if he does not allow his cum to spread through your walls and coat every inch of you.
The moment you begin to whine his name, calling out for him in that desperate tone, like your ability to live relies on him cumming inside you, it breaks the flood gates.
“Fuck!” Tsu’tey shouts in Na’vi, giving you one last, deep, hard roll of his hips, sending himself buried fully inside you. His knot disappears into your hole, stretching you open even farther, and locking the two of you together. Immediately after you and him are fused to each other, thick, hot ropes of his seed spurt into the depths of your womb, making you moan at how amazing it feels to be filled to the brim with your husband’s cum. This is a sensation you’ll never get tired of no matter how many times it occurs.
Since knotting requires you and him to be tied together, an act that ensures impregnation happens, you and him will be stuck for a while because pulling out now will cause pain to both of you. He grinds into you, wanting to ensure every last drop of his seed is working its way through your body.
Feeling his cock pulsate within your walls, the overwhelming amount of his seed oozing out of you, and his knot driving further inside you, it causes a second orgasm that’s been building up to release. Your cream coats him, your body shakes harder than before, and you squirt all over both your legs and his groin. Your moans are like music to Tsu’tey’s ears, making him continue to slowly grind inside you, wanting to both make sure you have a pleasurable time and maybe cause some overstimulation along the way.
Mating is a beautiful process. It allows your bodies to show just how much you love the other, not only physically but mentally, and emotionally. You and Tsu’tey are able to connect on a deeper level, engage in a sacred bond that’s designed for mated pairs who are in blissful love. Nothing gets better than that.
Soon, you and Tsu’tey come down from your highs, the haze of pleasure slowly melting into warm, steady breaths. The intensity of your releases fades, leaving behind nothing but the deep satisfaction that only comes from being completely lost in one another.
Before this, it had been too long since the two of you were able to have sex without rushing. Without listening out for tiny footsteps or settling for hurried touches between duties within the clan or responsibilities at home. Today, there was no quickies, no interruptions, or no exhausted promises of “later” that never came.
It was just you and him, enjoying the warmth of being with each other fully again. Your eyes meet, and the shared realization forms between you instantly. The soft smiles that spread across both your faces are affectionate, almost giddy in their own way.
You shift together without thinking, wanting to get more comfortable. Tsu’tey settles onto his back, and you curl naturally against him, your head resting on his chest as his arm wraps securely around your waist. His skin is still warm, his heart steady beneath your cheek, his hand heavy and possessive in the most comforting way.
For a while, you and him just sit there in silence. The air is peaceful and there's aquiet contentment you both share of finally having had the time to explore each other's bodies without feeling rushed.
Tsu'tey's fingers trace lazy, absent-minded patterns along your side, while your leg drapes lazily over his. While laying with him, you can feel the lingering tension in his muscles, the controlled breaths within his chest that are not entirely relaxed.
You tilt your head slightly, pressing a soft kiss to his chest, knowing it will gain Tsu’tey’s attention. A low rumble answers you, feeling the vibration underneath his skin before he speaks. “Still restless?” he murmurs, voice rough but his touch still gentle.
You are in fact quite restless, but honestly, so is he. After everything, your bodies still hum with leftover energy, still aching with that instinctive craving for each other that mating season only amplifies. The sexual hunger has been dulled, but it is nowhere near depleted.
You lift your head just enough to look at him, a playful warmth flickering in your eyes. “I was thinking…” you murmur, fingers gliding slowly over his chest, tracing his pecs. “Maybe we make up for last time.”
His gaze sharpens instantly, his ears flicking back at the mention, understanding you immediately. The last attempt you and him made for something more than quickie, it was painfully cut short by parental duties. The children refused to stay asleep, despite it being way past their bedtime. That night you and Tsu’tey were left frustrated, in more ways than one.
A slow smirk curves across his mouth, while his hand lowers down your spine, tugging gently at your tail that’s swaying behind you. “I agree, we must.” he says, Omatikaya accent thick on his tongue, while his eyes are already darkening at the thought of being inside you again.
That is all it takes for sparks to fly. The air shifts as you and him share a kiss, things slowly becoming hot and heavy once for the second time this morning. You both savor the taste of each other's lips, but things ignite instantly. His hand slides firmly up your back, pulling you closer as the kiss deepens, heat rekindling and he turns you over, ready to put you in a position he knows will induce pleasure filled tears in your eyes.
As Tsu’tey rolls you beneath him, the familiar weight of him anchoring you to the woven mat, the outside world is no longer a thought. His body settles between your legs, his forehead resting briefly against yours as your lips meet once more. For a moment, nothing else exists, nothing else matters.
Then—
There's a soft rustle of the entrance flap to your mauri. It barely produces a sound, making it very easy to miss. Your attention remains lost in Tsu’tey and vice versa. Your fingers tangle loosely in the braids that begin at the base of his neck. Tsu’tey’s hand glides down your body, reaching your inner thighs, locating your puffy folds and the glistening pearl between your legs, about to give your core his full and undivided attention.
Until words are spoken, words that don’t come from either of you—
“Sa’nu? [Mommy]” The small voice is hesitant, uncertain, as if they are confused.
You and your mate freeze immediately. Tsu’tey’s ears perk up tracing the sound, while your heart practically falls into the pit of your stomach. He lifts his head just enough to look toward the entrance, where the privacy curtain was once closed and Lo and behold.... it's your children.
Tsu’tan stands at the opening, still holding on to the curtain, eyes looking as if they are going to bulge from his head, expression caught between confusion and complete horror. Saelya peeks from behind him, clutching her little child-sized bow, completely unaware of why her brother has suddenly gone stiff.
The sexual tension in the air completely shatters. Tsu’tey immediately shifts forward, lowering himself protectively over you, his torso covering your body as one arm stretches blindly to the side. His hand snatches the nearest blanket from the edge of the sleeping space and drags it up and over both of you, trying to shield your naked bodies from the children.
The blanket covers what it can, Tsu’tey’s body doing most of the work, his frame blocking nearly everything from the children’s view, even though the hurried scramble leaves limbs and tails awkwardly tangled beneath the thin fabric, not to mention whatever they witnessed before you were even aware of their presence.
Silence crashes down over the space, making the air feel thick and suffocating. Tsu’tan does not move. He does not blink. He simply stares, his entire body locked in place as the full, devastating reality of what he has walked into tries to process what's going on.
Saelya, still half-hidden behind him, shifts slightly, trying to peer around her brother’s rigid frame, ears flicking with innocent curiosity, not understanding what she and her brother just walk in on, being too young to understand. “…Why are you both under a blanket?”
The question hangs in the air. In fact, just hearing it makes your entire body go rigid beneath Tsu’tey. Your son’s face goes through the stages of confusion, realization, and then it turns into an unmistakable horror that becomes clear across his features once it clicks in his mind what you and his father were doing before him and sister came home. “Ew— Gross!” he chokes, immediately dropping the curtain as if it has burned him. He whirls around so fast he nearly trips over his own tail. “This can’t be happening!”
Saelya startles at her brother’s outburst, blinking up at him, wanting to know what she is missing. “What? What is ew?”
Tsu’tan whirls around so fast his tail nearly knocks into her. “Nothing! Come on!”
“But—”
“Now, Saelya!” He grabs her wrist, dragging his bewildered sister away from the room. Saelya stumbles after him, still craning her neck backward in confusion as he pulls her across the marui, still very confused but following her brother's lead.
“Kids— we’re sorry!” You shout, wanting to apologize for the scene they had to witness but the only response you get is the closing of the entrance flap to your home.
For half a second, neither you nor Tsu’tey move but immediately after, chaos erupts. Tsu’tey pulls out of you, all parts of him softening from the intrusion, allowing you to be freed from his hold. “Shit, shit, shit!” You scramble upright so fast the blanket nearly drags you back down, limbs clumsy with panic as heat floods your face.
Every ounce of post-pleasure haze is gone, and has been replaced by pure, parental horror. “I have scarred my babies for life,” you groan, hands flying to your head as if you can physically hold the embarrassment in.
Beside you, Tsu’tey stands with far less grace than a warrior of his reputation should possess, but given the circumstances, it is allowed. “They will survive,” he mutters, though his voice is strained, the words clearly chosen to reassure rather than invoke confidence.
You shoot him a look, giving him a nasty side eye. “Tsu’tey, our son looked like he witnessed a massacre.”
Tsu’tey begins to move with franticly, looking for his discarded garments, attempting to regain some shred of dignity. “I told you,” he growls under his breath, feeling mortified that his children just witnessed you and him participating in the marital act. “we should have secured the curtain.”
You stare at him in disbelief, not believing that’s the part he’s bringing attention to right now out of everything they just happened. “This is not the time for blame.” you hiss, still clutching the slipping blanket around your body.
Tsu’tey’s ears flatten slightly, though whether from embarrassment or irritation is impossible to tell. “Besides, neither of us were thinking about that in the heat of the moment,” you add, your face burning as the full weight of the situation continues to crash over you.
You and him let it go for now, due to there being no time to argue or dwell on what should or shouldn’t have happened. The two of you fall into frantic movement, trying to pull yourselves together.
Tsu’tey snatches up his loincloth and cummerbund from the floor, fingers fumbling in a way that would be laughable under any other circumstance. You grab for yourself some fresh clothes, not being able to wear the ones from earlier due to Tsu’tey ripping them off.
You and Tsu’tey hastily wipe at your skin with a damped cloth, attempting to rid yourselves of any bodily fluids, not wanting there to be any evidence of your previous activities. Once complete, Tsu’tey runs a hand through his braids, visibly rattled, movements sharp as he forces himself back into the role of composed father rather than a flustered mate.
“What are we going to tell them?” you whisper, half to yourself, and half to him, not knowing what to say.
“They are children,” he mutters, placing his garments back on with unnecessary force. “We will… explain something.”
You drag your hands down your face, mind racing, heart still pounding for entirely different reasons than before. You smooth your hair, still flushed, mind spiraling as you try to assemble anything that would sound like a parental explanation of sex. The more you think about it, the more your thoughts trip over themselves, filled with embarrassment and the need to do damage control.
Neither you or Tsu’tey speak for the next few minutes, allowing yourselves some time to process what just happened. Right now, you can only hear the confusion in your daughter’s tone, and the lingering echo of your son’s horrified voice.
While you put on your bra top, nearly tangling the strings in your hair while trying to work quickly, you realize something, making your heart drop so abruptly it nearly steals the breath from your lungs. You turn to Tsu’tey, your words grabbing his attention. “The children are home early.” Tsu’tey freezes mid-motion, head snapping toward you, ears lifting high, as you continue speaking. “They should still have at least an hour left.”
Tsu’tey’s expression tightens, his mind clearly racing through every memory of this morning. Children’s training is where they learn na’vi skills and other things young Omatikaya must learn. It usually lasts about two or three hours depending on the day. The children should have been there for at least another hour before returning.
“I heard nothing this morning about early dismissal.” Tsu’tey says, not remembering anyone saying anything to him when he escorted the kids there this morning, needing to talk with some of his fellow hunters.
A knot forms low in your stomach, far heavier than awkwardness now. Training schedules are not usually changed and the children are not usually dismissed without good reason. “…Do you think something happened?” You say, worried that maybe there is an attack on the village, like a mangkwan [ash people] raid or worse, the RDA returning.
Tsu’tey’s posture firms, keeping a calm tone even as concern flickers behind his eyes. “If danger had come, they would have sounded the alarm.” He says, coming over to you and placing a hand on shoulder, feeling you getting yourself worried and wanting to calm your nerves. “I am sure there is a good reason why they left early. One that does not mean there is harm.”
You place your hand on top of his, nodding your head in agreement. If it was something bad, you and him would have been alerted immediately, especially since Tsu’tey is one of the Omatikaya’s most prominent warriors. “You are right. I’m sure it is nothing.” You take a deep breath, deciding not to worry yourself until you are able to hear the full story.
The children seemed well and safe, despite the incident so for now, that is enough. Once that topic is complete, you and him take the next few minutes to discuss what you’re going to say to the children.
—
Outside the mauri, your son, Tsu’tan is not a happy camper. He’s standing a short distance from your family home, arms folded tightly across his chest as he paces along the forest floor. His tail is lashing behind him, clearly expressing how agitated he is.
Saelya, meanwhile, is still confused about what she witnessed. She lingers beside her brother, small fingers still wrapped around her child-sized bow, big eyes filled with curiosity rather than trauma. Her head tilts as she studies Tsu'tan's expression, clearly trying to piece together why he’s so bothered.
“…Tsu’tan?” She doesn't get a response from him the first time, so she steps closer. “Tsu’tan,” she repeats, louder this time, tugging lightly at his arm. “What were Sa’nu [mommy] and Sempu [daddy] doing?”
His face contorts instantly, not even wanting to answer, trying to get the image of you and Tsu’tey out of his mind. “Do not ask me that,” he groans, voice thick with pure misery.
“But I do not understand,” Saelya insists, blinking up at him. “Why were they under a blanket? And why didn’t they have any clothes?”
Tsu’tan visibly recoils, as if the memory alone causes him physical pain. “Because they were being disgusting.”
Saelya frowns, still confused. “Disgusting how?”
He makes a strangled sound, as if it hurts him even thinking about what he walked in on. “I wish I did not have eyes.”
Her ears flick forward, undeterred, still wanting an explanation. “It looked like Sempu's back was scratched by a nantang [viperwolf]. And why was he on top of Sa’nu like that?” she continues, vocalizing any thought that pops into her mind. “Were they fighting?”
“They were not fighting.”
“But he was holding her down.” Saelya says, not understanding how you and him weren’t fighting since he was on top of you. She has seen warriors practice fighting and used similar tactics, so to her, you and Tsu’tey were fighting.
“I know.”
“…Was he winning?”
Tsu’tan’s soul visibly attempts to leave his body, when she asks that. “I am going to be sick,” he mutters, dragging a hand down his face, feeling his stomach churn. “Please stop talking.”
Saelya blinks again, processing none of his distress, and ignoring his wishes of her not asking anything else. “Do adults practice combat like that?”
His eyes squeeze shut, a hiss rips from his throat, and his fingers fly upward to press against his temple, feeling a tension headache coming on. “I do not want to think about them practicing anything.”
Before Saelya can launch another question at her brother, movement from the mauri entrance saves him. Tsu’tan’s eyes snap open. And for the first time since the horrific incident, relief floods his features. You and Tsu’tey emerge, both now fully dressed, attempting to look calm, composed, and absolutely not like two individuals who were seconds away from another round of mating.
Tsu’tan has never been happier to see anyone in his entire life. He is glad he doesn’t have to be the one to answer his sister's million and one questions about matters even he would not like thinking about.
When Saelya hears footsteps approaching, she immediately turns, running towards you and her father. “Sa’nu! Sempu!”
When looking at your children, every muscle in your body tightens, though you force a neutral expression on your face as you get closer. Tsu’tey stands beside you, posture firm but clearly tense, the faintest hint of embarrassment lingering in his features, but not enough for the kids to notice.
When the whole family is standing before each other, there is nothing but silence. Tsu’tan doen’t know what to say, while you and your mate can’t even imagine where to start. This whole situation is awkward for everyone, except your youngest child. Saelya looks between you and Tsu’tey, glad the grown ups are here so they can actually give her some real answers, unlike her brother. “…What were you doing in there?”
For half a second, your brain completely empties, still not knowing exactly how to answer your daughter. You and Tsu’tey knew she would want answers, she inherited your curiousness after all, and that paired with Tsu’tey’s stubbornness would mean whatever answers you gave her, they needed to be believable for her young mind. “We were,” you begin, voice only slightly strained, deciding to give Saelya an age appropriate answer. “resting.”
Tsu’tey nods once, agreeing with your explanation. For now, until she's older, that is that she needed to know. “Yes. Resting.”
“Na’vi rest close for warmth sometimes.” you add on, quickly, hoping that reasoning is enough for her. It does make sense since the forest has been a little cooler than usual.
Tsu’tan rolls his eyes, not looking convinced in the slightest, because he knows that you and his father was not ‘resting’ as you claim. Saelya, however, tilts her head, still unconvinced. “But what about Sempu’s back? she continues innocently, walking around and facing his back, pointing to all the reddened lines across his skin. “And why was he on top of you? It looked like he was squishing you.”
Tsu’tan’s expression somehow worsens, if that is even possible.
When you look at your mate’s back and then your daughter’s face, you feel like your soul nearly leaves your body. You open your mouth, trying to answer but nothing comes out. You feel heat crawl up your neck, your mind scrambling for anything that resembles a reasonable explanation for the marks that you created. “Well…” you begin, forcing your voice into something calm, something motherly, despite the internal panic. “Sometimes when adults are close, very close, it can be… confusing.”
Saelya watches you with wide, unblinking eyes, her ears carefully listening to your every word. “The scratches,” you continue carefully, gesturing vaguely to Tsu’tey’s back. “are nothing bad.” Tsu’tan makes another strangled, disbelieving sound, feeling himself about to gag. “And your father was not squishing me,” you add, not wanting her to think Tsu’tey eas hurting you because he would never. “We were just—”
You stop, feeling like there is no safe way to end that sentence without sharing the fact you and Tsu’tey were having sex. You nearly choke on your saliva, not knowing what to say, wanting her to keep her innocence until the time comes for you and Tsu’tey to have “the talk” with her. This not how you want to introduce the idea of mating to her.
Before your panic can fully surface, and you end up saying the wrong thing, Tsu’tey smoothly steps in, his timing so perfect it is almost suspicious. His large hand settles reassuringly at the small of your back as he reclaims the conversation, taming the flame of his daughter’s questions. “It is from us training.” he says evenly, giving her a calm yet stern look, showing that he is confident in his answer.
Saelya tilts her head, this answer finally making sense to her. Since Tsu’tey is a great warrior, and you being skilled in combat, it does make sense to her that you and him were training, even if she doesn’t understand why it was without clothing. “Training? Like the lessons I learned today?”
“Yes,” Tsu’tey replies without missing a beat, giving a strong nod. “Your mother is… very powerful. She does not know her own strength.” His explanation hangs there, thin but still very intact, enough that Saelya believes it. It not only soothes your daughter’s thoughts, but it makes a subtle heat come across your cheeks when you catch the double meaning in his words.
Now, that all Saelya’s questions have been answered, it is time to set some ground rules. Tsu’tey looks in between both of the children, giving them a pointed look. “Next time,” he says, voice steady but carrying an authoritative weight, wanting his children to hear his words. “you will announce yourselves. If the privacy curtain is closed,” he continues, ears flicking slightly backward, “it is for a reason.”
Saelya nods immediately, making a mental note that the next time to call out her name before entering your sleeping area, not wanting to interrupt your ‘resting’ or ‘training’ time anymore. “Okay, Sempu. I will.” And just like that, the matter is settled. Her attention already begins drifting to something else, her gaze catching on something pretty in the distance. Within seconds, she is distracted entirely, curiosity redirected with the lighting speed only a child possesses.
Tsu’tan, however, remains like a statue, unwilling to make eye contact with either of you. Tsu’tey notices, and so do you, making you and him lock eyes and nod with silent understanding. “Saelya,” you say gently, gesturing toward the flora within the distance. “Why don’t you go practice your aim for a little while?”
Her face brightens instantly, wanting to use the techniques that Tarsem taught her when he led children’s training today. “Okay!” And just like that, she bounces away, raising her bow and grabbing her arrows from inside the mauri before practicing.
With Saelya gone, you crouch down to Tsu’tan’s level, keeping your tone gentle but firm. “I know that was… unexpected,” you start, giving him a soft smile to ease his tension. “But me and your father love each other, and that is what adults in love do.”
He crosses his arms, looking anywhere but at you, feeling himself cringe. “Gross,”
“You’re old enough to understand,” you continue, placing a hand on your son’s shoulder. “But it’s not something you need to think about. Just… respect our privacy and do what your father said, okay? That’s all we ask.”
Tsu’tey crouches beside you, adding in his reassuring tone and thoughts on the matter. “You’ll understand more when you are older, Tsu’tan. For now, just know it is private, but also natural.”
Tsu’tan scrunches up his nose, shaking his head, thinking that sex is not natural, but in fact very disgusting. “I will never do that when I’m older. It’s so gross.”
You and Tsu’tey exchange a glance before letting out soft laughter, the sound easing the tension between the three of you. You both recognize the familiar stubbornness of youth, that same insistence where every child believes the marital act is gross before they mature and fully understand the ways of mating and the links that come with intimacy.
“Alright, Tsu’tan,” you say with a smile, ruffling his hair lightly. “Just… promise to remember what we’ve talked about and we’ll call it even.”
He huffs, nodding firmly, agreeing to you and his father’s terms. “I promise, I will never barge in again.”
The moment softens, the tension now loosening and all of you feeling a little less embarrassed now. Saelya is now far less concerned with what you and Tsu’tey were doing, while Tsu’tan tries very hard to look like he has already moved on from the most horrifying experience of his young life.
You are relieved to see the color slowly returning to Tsu’tan’s face now that the conversation is now over. When you are about to join Saelya, wanting to help her with her posture, a thought clicks into place. “…Tsu’tan,” you ask, turning your attention back to your son. “why were you and your sister home early?”
Tsu’tey looks over to his first born, wondering the same thing. Tsu’tan shifts his weight, the embarrassment from moments ago fading into something surprisingly close to amusement. “Training ended.”
Tsu’tey’s forehead lines tighten slightly, not understanding. “Ended? Training should not have ended yet,” he says. “It was not time. You should have still been there.”
Saelya hears the change of conversation and runs over, clearly delighted to explain why they returned earlier than expected. “A yerik [hexapede] ran through,”
You blink, needing more details before you can fully understand what she means. “…Ran through?”
Tsu’tan’s face brightens at the memory, beginning to laugh while he goes more into detail about what happened. “Someone startled it while it was eating. It bolted straight across the training grounds.”
Saelya is already giggling, remembering how everyone was jumping out of its path. “It was fast.”
“Very fast,” Tsu’tan confirms, gesturing his hand at how quickly it moved across the forest floor. “Everyone scattered.”
Tsu’tey’s ears twitch upward, wondering how the issue was handled. “What did Tarsem do?”
Tsu’tan grins now, the earlier trauma entirely forgotten since the story he’s telling is too funny to care. “He tried to jump out of the way.”
Saelya bursts into laughter, thinking about how Tarsem’s eyes widened when he saw the yerik charging towards him. “But he didn’t make it.”
Your eyes widen, hoping that Tarsem didn’t injure himself. “What happened?”
“He slipped,” Tsu’tan says, barely containing his amusement. “Right into the river.”
For a brief moment, silence hangs. Then, you choke on a laugh. Tsu’tey turns his head sharply away, not wishing to show his amusement at Tarsem’s misfortunes, even though the subtle shake of his shoulders betrays him completely and shows that he in fact finds it funny.
“He came up soaked!” Saelya says, the memory flashing into her head and making her laugh even harder.
“And angry,” Tsu’tan adds, remembering the grumpy face on Tarsem’s face when he walked out of the water. “Everyone was laughing.”
“We couldn’t stop ourselves.” Saelya giggles, placing a hand over her mouth, trying to calm herself before her stomach starts hurting.
Tsu’tan nods, agreeing with her. “No one could take him seriously and listen to his instructions after that. So he dismissed us early.”
You press a hand to your mouth, feeling bad for Tarsem and hoping he didn't hurt himself too badly. “Oh no…”
Tsu’tey exhales through his nose, finally allowing a faint, reluctant smile to curl on his lips. “…That explains much.”
Despite yourself, laughter still flickers in your chest, the image of Tarsem falling into the water too funny not to picture. But then the reality of the children’s unfortunate timing settles heavily back into your mind. You groan softly, dragging a hand down your face. “All of this…”
“…Because Tarsem lost his balance.” Tsu’tey mutters, finishing your sentence, huffing a quiet breath beside you, understanding your frustration completely.
The children, meanwhile, look entirely pleased with what they consider to be an excellent story. They already plan to tell their fellow clan members at communal dinner tonight. And while you cannot deny the humor of the situation, you cannot help but wish that Tarsem had kept his footing. Because if he had, this entire disaster could have been avoided, the awkward conversation wouldn't have needed to happen, and you and your husband could have engaged in plenty more rounds of mating.
—
It is now night time in Pandora. After a day that felt far longer than it should have, both of the children are now sleeping, curled in their sleeping space, bodies relaxed while they energize themselves for tomorrow. The earlier chaos has dissolved into the peaceful stillness only relaxation can bring.
You and Tsu’tey are side by side, tidying up your home, completing the rest of the chores from earlier that you didn’t get a chance to finish, too busy being distracted by your husband’s good looks.
The faint glow of the bladder lanterns scattered around your home casts a soft hue across Tsu’tey’s skin as he works on gathering your daughter’s toys, helping to restore order to your home.
When the last of the mess is cleared, you barely have time to gather your thoughts before Tsu’tey’s hand closes around your wrist. You blink in surprise as he gently but insistently pulls you toward him. “Tsu’tey—” you start, half laughing, half confused at why he’s pulling you. But he is already guiding you away, leading you toward the exit of your dwelling. “Where are you taking me?” you whisper, trying not to wake the children, wanting them to stay fast asleep.
His ears flick slightly, a hint of mischief and hunger in his golden eyes, a look you know means he is up to no good. “Somewhere private.”
Your breath catches, feeling your stomach flip when you hear the deep rumble in his voice. “And why,” you ask, though you already have a feeling by the way his eyes are wandering your body, “do we need privacy?”
He stops walking, pulling you close to him, his voice thick and warm against your skin, making you shudder. “Because,” he murmurs, “I must be able to taste your sweetness again.”
Heat blooms instantly across your face then spreads down to between your thighs. Even after all this time, after two children, your mate can still unravel you with a single sentence. You shake your head, flustered, though your smile betrays you. “Tsu’tey… We cannot go far,” you begin softly, not wanting to disrupt his plans but you can’t forget that Tsu’tan and Saelya are home. “The kids—”
“All is well,” he interrupts calmly, placing a hand up to stop you from continuing. “I asked Jake to stay with them why we are gone.”
“You did?”
He nods once, very serious despite the intent behind his actions. “When I went into the village today to discuss the upcoming hunt with the war party.”
You stare at him for a moment, then laugh under your breath, placing your hand on his cheek, allowing your thumb to glide across his jawline. “You have thought of everything.”
Tsu’tey’s mouth curves slightly, pride and desire blending in a beautiful mixture that makes his chest puff out. “I must.” His gaze drags slowly over you, while his hands wanders down your side, pulling you flush against his body. “I will not be caught by our children again,” he adds dryly, not enjoying the memory. “but neither will I deny myself the pleasure of my wife.” He growls, his voice deepening as he remembers the session you and him had before the children came in.
Your stomach flips, his words instantly turning you on and creating a pool of slick in your tweng [loincloth]. Moments later, once Jake arrives to watch over the children, you and Tsu'tey move through the forest, fingers intertwined, while Tsu’tey leads you to the place he’s been wanting to take you for a while now.
While walking, you begin to come familiar with the path. The river greets you, along with the gentle waterfall. Bioluminescent light ripples across the water, reflecting against the thick curtains of flora, greenery, and heavy vines. The sound of flowing water wraps around the clearing, swallowing any and all noises. The perfect refuge, especially for what activities you and Tsu’tey have planned.
Na’vi couples have used places like this for many generations, nature’s hidden chambers of privacy, giving mated pairs a space to be intimate without worrying about prying eyes, children, or anything else that can disrupt the martical act.
You and Tsu’tey have been here before, many times, especially when you were in your first few years of being mated and could resist being together for more than a few hours. But it has been a long time since you’ve been here due to children, duties, and other things.
Tsu’tey reaches the wall of vines and pushes them aside, holding them open for you to enter. You step through, heart already racing, the air feeling much cooler against your skin. Before you can speak, he is there. Hands on your waist, eyes dark with desire. “I have missed this place.” he says quietly, placing his forehead against yours.
You smile, pulse thundering, placing your arms around his shoulders, resting your palms on the back of his neck. “Me too. We have had many good memories here.” You remember some of the sexual encounters you had here. Each one being more magical than the last, one of them being the night you conceived your first child.
Being here always made the connection between you and him feel so strong, made things feel much more romantic. And during mating season, those feelings became very intense.
“We did, and tonight we will make more.” Tsu’tey murmurs, pulling you in, allowing his lips to quickly find yours, kissing you so deeply you moan against him. His hands slide along your back, your fingers thread into his braids, and soon things become heated.
You and him lay on the forest floor, allowing the soft moss to cushion your bodies. Tsu’tey shifts over you, the confident warrior beginning to tower you, but you stop him with a sudden, playful shove. He blinks in surprise as you push him back just enough to reverse your positions. “I am on top this time,” you declare softly, a teasing challenge dancing in your voice.
While you enjoy Tsu’tey being dominating you in every manner, you also like to be in control. To watch his face twist in pleasure, to hear his groans spill into the air, and feel his hand wrap around your throat while he drills into you from underneath.
When Tsu’tey hears your demand, a slow smirk appears, already feeling himself harden at the thought of you riding him. He’s more than willing to allow this, he enjoys being in this position, it allows him to admire you and that’s something he’ll always love. “As you wish,” He responds, making you smile. You lean over him, fingers already moving to remove his loincloth, savoring the way Tsu’tey watches you, as if he’s starving for a taste of you.
Beneath you, Tsu’tey watches with heavy anticipation, his golden eyes tracking your every movement, completely at your mercy and ready for another mating season that neither you will ever forget… for more reasons than one.
𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐆𝐑𝐘 𝐖𝐎𝐌𝐀𝐍 ᝰ This stage of pregnancy has you hungry all the time. Thankfully, your mate, Neteyam, is always willing to satisfy your cravings and make any meal you ask for. After a long day, you come home craving one of your favorite dishes, only to discover your brother-in-law Lo’ak has already eaten it. Lo’ak thinks it’s no big deal, that he’ll just get a little scolding from you. He quickly learns pregnancy has changed more than just your appetite.
𝐅𝐄𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆… Neteyam te Suli Tsyeyk'itan
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… SFW ᝰ Atwow timeline [forest based], fem!Omatikaya!reader, featuring Brother-in-Law!Lo'ak, fluff, minor angst/tension, domestic, established relationship [mates/marriage], pregnancy [second trimester], mention of pregnancy symptoms, experiencing mood swings [reader]; na'vi language w/ translations
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 3.6k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… I’m so glad to be posting for Neteyam again!! I think this fits him well because we all know Neteyam would be the best mate, and Lo’ak would definitely do something like this😭. I really enjoyed writing for this pairing (I love writing anything with pregnancy and/or babies) and while writing I came up with another fun idea to do that I might start working on soon🤭. As always, I hope y’all enjoy and always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Main M.list ・Avatar Taglist
The entryway flap rustles as you step inside the marui, shoulders sore, fingers still faintly smelling of fiber and natural dye. After a long afternoon of spending time with Neytiri and the women from the weavers circle, you are tired and very, very hungry.
Neteyam and Lo’ak are sitting together after a successful hunt, half-listening to each other, but still enjoying the company. When Neteyam hears footsteps behind him, his head snaps up. “There you are,” he says, standing immediately to greet you. His eyes sweep over your frame, settling on your round belly before opening his arms to pull you into a hug. “How was weaving with mother?”
“Long, but fun.” you sigh, leaning into his chest as he kisses your temple, happy to be back in your mate’s embrace after a tiresome day. “My back hurts, my feet are throbbing, and I am starving.”
Being in the second trimester, you thought the worst was over. Instead of dealing with morning sickness, fatigue, and tender breasts, you now have a gnawing hunger that's drawn to very specific things that refuse to be reasoned with. The smell of Neteyam’s scent mingles faintly with the dye on your fingers, a mix that makes your stomach twist.
Neteyam’s hands rub slow, soothing circles onto your lower back, hoping it’ll take the ache away. “You should sit,” he murmurs, already guiding you towards the woven mat he was sitting on before you arrived. “You’ve been on your feet all day.”
Lo’ak snorts lazily from where he’s stretched out, thinking it’s funny how you’ve started eating the same amount of food as multiple full grown Na’vi. “She’s always hungry now, like a nantang [viperwolf].”
You shot him a look, not in the mood for his antics when your about to die of hunger. “Watch it, Lo'ak. I bare your niece or nephew. It takes much energy to grow a child.”
Neteyam huffs a quiet laugh as he helps you lower yourself onto the woven mat and then settling himself behind you. “She is right, you would not last a single day in her place.” he said mildly, though there was a warning edge beneath the fondness. “Watch your words, skxawng [moron/idiot].”
Lo’ak rolls his eyes, hands raised in surrender, catching both your tone and Neteyam’s warning, not wanting to get on either of your bad sides. “Okay, okay. No disrespect to the little warrior and their mother.” He says, insinuating to you and the baby developing in your womb.
You lean back against Neteyam’s chest with a small sigh, ignoring Lo'ak and allowing your mate's presence to ground you in the moment. Your hand settles over your belly without thinking, rubbing slow circles as another wave of hunger curls through you.
“I have been waiting all day to eat,” you say, voice softer now that your in the warm embrace of your mate. “I told your mother about it while we were weaving. I think she got tired of hearing me talk about it.”
Neteyam smiles down at you, resting his hand on top of yours. “You were talking about food again?”
“Yes,” you admit without shame, not being able to repress your desire to speak of the foods you’ve grown to love over the years, and even more so since you’ve become with child. “My favorite.”
That grabs Neteyam’s attention, wanting to know what your craving of the day is, because you have developed many favorite dishes. “What favorite?”
“The roasted yerik [hexapede] with the honey glaze,” you say with a soft, breathy sigh, eyes drifting closed as if the memory of the dish alone could satisfy the ache in your stomach. “The way you make it. I’ve been thinking about it since sunrise.”
Neteyam’s cooking skills have always been excellent, taught by the great Palulukan Makto herself, Neytiri. The way he roasts the yerik to perfection, then once it’s finished, smothered with the freshest herbs and spices, he glazes it with honey from the ripper wasp hive, careful not to let it burn, turning the meat slowly until it shines and crackles just right.
He always lets it rest after, like his mother taught him, sealing in the juices before slicing it clean and even. It is rich, sweet, and savory all at once, comforting in a way that settles deep in your bones. Just thinking about it makes your stomach twist with longing for the meal.
Neteyam smiles softly at the sound of your sigh, pride warming his chest at how much you enjoy the food he prepares for you. “You like it that much?” he asks, thumb brushing over the back of your hand where it rests on your belly.
He remembers the long hours it took him to roast the yerik just right when he cooked in yesterday, the delicate honey glaze, and the patience needed to let it rest. It practically takes a full day to prepare, not even including prep time, but seeing your face light up every time you eat it makes all that effort feel worth it.
“Of course,” you murmur. “I crave it all the time now. Neytiri said the baby will be wishing for yerik once it’s older.” You say softly with a laugh, believing that Neteyam's mother's words are true and that once your child grows up, yerik will become their favorite type of meat as well.
Lo’ak makes a quiet sound from across the room, shifting where he lounges. Neteyam notices the shift in his brother, he notices everything. It must be the warrior in him that makes him so vigilant, but it helps in situations like these.
Neteyam’s ears twitch, eyes lifting slowly to his brother. The pride on his face fades into something more alert, assessing Lo’ak’s strange behavior. “Why are you suddenly so still?”
Lo’ak clears his throat, looking rather nervous for some strange reason. “I’m not.”
“You are.” Neteyam counters calmly, furrowing his brow lines, trying to figure out the root of Lo'ak's sudden fidgeting.
You push yourself up with a small groan, not paying attention to the back and forth between the Sully brothers, too busy with food on your brain. “I’m going to wash up,” you say, wanting to feel fresh before you settle down and eat. “I smell like dye and smoke.” You lean up, pressing a gentle kiss to Neteyam’s jaw, before standing up straight. “Can you warm the food for me please?” You request lightly, feeling the baby kick, as if they are rushing you to eat.
Neteyam hums softly at your request, already shifting to stand up as well. “Of course,” he says without hesitation. “I’ll have it ready when you come back.”
He watches you go, eyes lingering the way they always do since you’ve been pregnant: protective, fond, and most all memorized. You disappear behind the privacy curtain, the soft rustle of fabric marking the moment you are out of sight. A second later, he hears you exhale, the quiet sound of relief as you shed your clothing.
Only then does Neteyam move. He rises smoothly and crosses to the fire pit, crouching to stir the firewood and coax the start of the flames. The movements are automatic, practiced hands reaching for kindling, for the small fan woven of leaves.
The fire begins, crackling brighter by the moment, allowing the cooking pot to begin heating. Once it’s complete that's when Neteyam breaks the silence. “Lo’ak, what did you do?” He asks without turning around, keeping his eyes on the fire before him.
Lo’ak stiffens, looking very guilty even though he swears everything is fine. “I didn’t—”
“The food,” Neteyam cuts in, his voice calm but edged now. “What did you do with it?” The roasted yerik should be in the basket where he placed last night, untouched, waiting for you to request it, but now, mysteriously, it's gone.
Lo’ak scratches at the back of his neck, looking around, knowing he’s in trouble by Neteyam’s tone. “I thought she’d be gone longer. And it was just sitting there.”
Neteyam’s jaw tightens as he feeds another sliver of wood to the flame. “Please, tell me you did not eat it.”
“…Only some of it.” Lo'ak mutters out, but Neteyam hears him clear as day.
Neteyam straightens slowly and turns to finally face his brother, an upset expression forming on his face. “She has been craving that food for days now,” he says, voice low. “It takes much time to prepare.”
“I know, okay? I messed up.”
“You know she has barely kept anything down these past weeks,” Neteyam goes on, eyes sharp, wondering how his younger brother could be such a skxawng that he would eat food that he eats food that's already claimed. “And now that she can eat, you take the one thing she has been waiting for.”
Lo’ak opens his mouth again, guilt flashing in his eyes. “Neteyam, I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean—”
Neteyam whirls on him in a flash, ears pinning flat as he hisses sharply, not wanting to hear his brother's mouth. “Quiet.”
Lo’ak freezes, seeing the angry side of his brother appear, a side he doesn’t see often but when he does, he knows it isn’t good. “You do not apologize to me,” Neteyam continues under his breath, stepping closer so his words don’t carry past the fire, not wanting you to hear. “You apologize to her.”
“I will,” Lo’ak whispers back. “I swear. I just—”
Neteyam exhales slowly through his nose, forcing his temper down before he snaps. “You have not taken a mate yet,” he says, tone controlled but very serious. “So there are things you do not understand.”
Lo’ak frowns, not understanding what he means. “Like what?”
Neteyam’s gaze locks onto him, pressing his hand forcefully into his brother’s chest, wanting to get the words through his brother’s thick skull. “You do not mess with a pregnant woman’s food.”
Lo’ak lets out a weak, nervous huff, not taking his brother seriously. 'He has to be overreacting' the younger brother thought. “You’re acting like she’s gonna—”
“When she finds out there is no food,” Neteyam cuts in, deciding to be very blunt and plain, not knowing how else to put it. “she will kill you.”
Lo’ak chuckles, shaking his head, thinking Neteyam is just being dramatic. In his eyes, you're too sweet and kind to blow up at him over a meal. “You’re joking.”
Neteyam doesn’t laugh or crack a smile. He looks at his brother with a straight face. Lo’ak’s laughter quickly dies, making him clear his throat awkwardly. “…Oh,” he says lowly. “You’re serious.”
“Very,” Neteyam responds flatly.
He turns back to the fire, rubbing a hand over his face now, stress finally seeping through the cracks. “She has been waiting all day. She is tired. She is hungry. And she is carrying our child. Her body is not hers alone right now. It is demanding things, and that demand does not listen to reason.”
“I really messed up,” Lo’ak says quietly, realizing how fucked he truly is.
“You did,” Neteyam agrees, not sugarcoating it. “And when she starts crying, there will be no talking your way out of it.”
Lo’ak opens his mouth to say something else, wondering what his brother means by “crying”. He doesn’t know how to handle anything like this, he needs his brother's advice. But, it’s too late to ask because you’ve returned.
You step out from behind the privacy curtain in fresh, loose clothing, your shoulders no longer aching beneath the weight of the day. Your hair is tied back simply, something comfortable after the day you’ve had.
There’s a soft smile on your face, one meant only for Neteyam, the one that spreads across your lips from being able to relax in the comfort of your own home.
Your eyes drift immediately to the fire, expecting to see your meal laid across the top in the cooking pot. The flames are thriving, but the stoneware that usually holds the food is bare. No wrapped leaves. No glistening meat warming. Nothing, making your smile falter. “…Neteyam?” you ask gently, tilting your head, confused on why the food isn't heating like he promised you it would. “Where is it?”
Neteyam stills, feeling his heart quicken in pace. He opens his mouth, ready to answer you in a soft, calm voice, already planning to ease the sudden tension in the room. But before he can speak, Lo’ak blurts out, voice tripping over itself, “I ate it! I… I’m sorry!”
Neteyam’s ears flatten fully, a low hiss tearing from his chest, a warning meant to stop his brother before he digs himself any deeper. If Lo’ak had let him handle it, Neteyam would have softened the blow, easing you into the idea gently, sparing you this spike of shock. But it’s too late for that now, you've heard it.
Your eyes narrow instantly, pupils sharpening as heat floods your veins. You turn fully toward Lo’ak, shoulders squaring, hands curling at your sides. “You ate it?” you repeat in disbelief, your voice remains dangerously calm. “You ate my food.”
Lo’ak flounders under your glare, holding up his hands defensively. “I didn’t think—”
“That much is clear,” you snap, already stepping forward. “Why would you eat something that is not yours?! In someone else’s home?!” You shove him hard in the chest, the force sending him stumbling back a step. “I have been waiting all day to eat Neteyam's cooking!”
Your heart is pounding now, hunger and frustration twisting together until it feels unbearable. Tears sting your eyes, your anger bleeding into hurt. “I wanted it,” you say, voice shaking, feeling yourself become more and more upset. “That was the one thing I wanted and you ruined it.”
Lo’ak opens his mouth, but no words come. He’s never seen you like this before, and certainly not about food. The mix of anger, frustration, and hunger radiates off you like heat. Lo’ak swallows, guilt washing over him, wishing he didn’t eat the food in the first place. “I didn’t know it was that serious—”
Your breath comes sharp, feeling your anger boil over when those words leave his lips. How could he say that? How could he think denying a pregnant woman her meal wasn’t serious. It is in fact, a very serious matter. “I’m going to kill you, skxawng [moron/idiot]!”
The words rip out of you exactly the way Neteyam knew they would. The instant they leave your mouth, he realizes just how much he knows you like the back of his hand. Neteyam knew this was going to happen the moment Lo’ak opened his mouth instead of letting him speak. He knew the hunger, hormones, and disappointment would ignite a fire in you.
You lunge towards Lo’ak, wanting to squeeze the life out of him. It’s fast and unfiltered, pure instinct driven by emotion, your body already moving before your mind can think of a more rational way to handle this. Lo’ak stumbles backward in panic, hands flying up as he scrambles out of reach, tail flicking wildly. “Oh shit—!”
Neteyam moves at the same instant, catching you around the waist and yanking you back against his chest, planting his feet as your momentum dies in his arms. “Mawey, yawne [calm, beloved].” he growls softly, firm but careful, not wanting your emotions to run too high and spike your blood pressure.
You struggle in grasp, breath hitching, frustration breaking into a sob, wanting to wrap your hands around Lo'ak's throat for what he did. “Neteyam— he—”
“I know,” he murmurs immediately, lowering his voice, understanding your anger. He moves one hand settles protectively over your belly, while the other anchors you in place on your hip. “I know, yawne [beloved]. Just breathe.”
Your strength gives out, not wanting to fight anymore. Now you just want to grief the meal you were deprived of. Your anger slowly begins to drain from your limbs, as tears spill freely down your cheeks. “I just wanted it,” you choke, trying to calm yourself. “I finally felt hungry again… I’ve been craving it all day…”
Lo’ak just stands there now, frozen, heart pounding, staring at the space you almost crossed. He’s never seen you like that, he’s never seen anyone snap so fast for that matter. The shove was bad enough, but that lunge? The bloodshot anger in your eyes? That was something else entirely. Lo’ak now understands what Neteyam meant earlier when it comes to dealing with a pregnant woman.
Neteyam rocks you gently in his arms, soothing you as your breathing evens out against his chest. He waits until the heat radiating from your skin fades, until the trembling in your hands stills. Only then does he lift his head, cutting his eyes to Lo’ak in a way that leaves no room for argument.
“You are going to find the ripper wasp hive,” Neteyam says evenly, as his hand rubs soothing circles against your back. “You’ll harvest the honey properly. Then you will hunt a yerik.” His tone deepens, the words carrying a sharp, unmistakable edge. “If you do not return with both by eclipse, then I will be the one who kills you.”
Lo’ak nods immediately, no hesitation left in him. He hates seeing you cry, especially since he caused it, and he knows his brother well enough to understand that this is not an empty threat. Neteyam does not bluff when it comes to you. And, Lo'ak does not want to feel your wrath if he doesn't comply to Neteyam's orders.
“Go,” Neteyam hisses, deeming his brother is moving far too slow. Lo’ak doesn’t waste another second. He slips out of the marui, already running through the forest paths in his head. Where yerik roam thickest, where the ripper wasp hives hang untouched, and how to do it correctly and fast.
Once he’s gone, the marui falls quiet again. The adrenaline has finally drained from your body, leaving behind nothing but, hunger, exhaustion, and the creeping embarrassment that follows when you lose control. You sniffle, shoulders slumping as you press your face further into Neteyam’s chest. “…I should not have yelled like that,” you mumble, mortified by your actions. “I don’t know what came over me.”
Neteyam’s grip softens instantly. He pulls back just enough to look at you, hands warm and reassuring. “Hey,” he murmurs, wanting you to know you have nothing to feel sorry for. “You're with child. You're hungry. And someone ate the one thing you wanted.” He tilts his head until you have no choice but to meet his eyes, thumb brushing gently along your cheek, wiping away the tears that are beginning to dry. “You are allowed to feel things, especially when they have crossed you.”
You let out a shaky breath, nodding, digesting your mate's words. “I still feel bad.”
“That just means you’re you,” he says with a soft smile, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead. “And I love you. Even when you threaten my brother’s life.”
A small, embarrassed huff of laughter escapes you, feeling a bit better now. Neteyam's smile stays curled across his lips, holding you close as the last of the tension fades, leaving only warmth, and the quiet certainty that you’re understood, even in your messiest moments.
You sigh shakily, forehead resting against his shoulder again. “I just… I wanted it so badly,” you whisper, still wishing you could eat the food Neteyam prepared for you. “I’ve been thinking about it all day. It’s not fair.”
“I know,” Neteyam says quietly, tenderness thick in his voice. “I know. But it’s alright. You don’t have to stay upset. I’ll make it right.”
You sniffle, nuzzling closer as he presses another kiss to your skin, right against your temple. “I could make you something else for now,” he suggests gently, wanting to ease the hunger clawing at your stomach.
You whine softly, voice muffled against his chest, hands clutching his cummerband with stubborn desperation. “No… I only want the roasted yerik. I don’t want anything else.”
Neteyam exhales through his nose, thinking. He doesn’t want you to go hungry, especially since you haven't eaten in hours. He doesn’t want you to wait on the honey-glazed yerik, knowing how long it will take to prepare properly.
He shifts slightly, considering what he can make quickly from what’s already prepped and ready in the home. “I could steam some teylu, roast the sturmbeest I hunted today, grill some delta tree roots…”
Your lips press into a thin line, not liking the sound of any of those foods, but then his next suggestion makes your ears twitch, piquing your interest. “Buoyfish…” you repeat softly, eyes widening when you hear him say it. “You… have buoyfish?”
“Yes,” Neteyam nods, grinning. He had a feeling that would make your ears perk up. “Fresh from the waterways, already cleaned and ready for grilling. I can pair it with some fruits and vegetables. Quick and easy.”
Your stomach gives an approving flutter, and your lips tug into a soft, shy smile. “That… that sounds really good,” you admit, the tight knot of frustration and hunger in your chest loosens, finally feeling yourself relax. You haven't eaten this fish since you became pregnant, not being able to withstand the smell but those days are long over. Now, the smell of it makes your mouth water instead of making you nauseous.
Relief washes over him when he hears you say that, the tight line of worry leaving his face as if it had never been there at all. His expression softens, eyes warming as he looks down at you.
“Good,” he murmurs, lifting a hand to brush a loose braid away from your face, and then allowing his hand to linger on your cheek. “I’ll prepare it right away. You won’t have to wait a moment longer.”
Still nestled safely in his arms, you tilt your face up toward him, drawn in by the way he’s smiling at you, like you're the center of his world. Neteyam leans down slowly, giving you time to adjust, until his lips meet yours.
The kiss is gentle at first, unhurried and tender, meant to soothe rather than ignite. His mouth is warm, soft, his lips pressing against yours with quiet reassurance, as if every worry he carried has melted away. You hum softly into the kiss without thinking, the sound vibrating between you, and your hands drift up to rest over his shoulders, fingers curling around his neck.
He pulls back just enough to breathe, resting his forehead against yours, noses brushing together softly. You smile up at him, eyes half-lidded, feeling content in this moment, your hunger taking a backseat and your love for your mate arising. “Thank you,” You aren't only thanking him because he's cooking for you, it's because he sees you, because know you better than yourself and is always willing to cater to your every need.
“Anything for you, yawne.” he murmurs back, just as quietly, brushing his nose against yours in a familiar nuzzle.
You lean in again, cheek resting against his chest now, while Neteyam's arm tightens around you briefly, one more wordless act of love, before he presses a final kiss to your temple. “I’ll start preparing it right away,” he says, already turning toward the cooking pot, grabbing the buoyfish and a selection of spices to smother across it before laying it over the fire.
You giggle softly, watching him go, warmth blooming in your chest as the crackle of the fire grows and the marui settles into a peaceful hush. The hunger, the exhaustion, the long day, all of it feels lighter now. And as you lower yourself and curl back onto the mat, listening to the familiar sounds of Neteyam moving about, the evening feels gentle again, and you're happy that you'll soon be ravishing into one of Neteyam's great meals.
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… During the festival, desire simmers between you and Tonowari as you wait for the celebration to end, anticipating the moment you and him can run off and mate. Just as the tension threatens to snap, taking a turn into enticing territory, duty tears him away at the last second. While waiting for his return, you’re drawn into an intense, private conversation with someone who knows Tonowari better than most—determined to test whether you are truly worthy of the Olo’eyktan’s heart. Will you crumble under their scrutiny, or will you rise to the occasion and prove that you’re worthy to mate with Tonowari?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Chapter Seven [Part Two] ᝰ Pre-Atwow, fluff, suggestive content, sensual content, softness, dancing, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, vulnerability, kissing, public displays of affection, declaration of love, mention of mating, alcohol consumption, na’vi language used w/ translations; direct continuation from Chapter Seven [part one]
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 17.3k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! I can’t believe we're so close to the last chapter to Volume One! I really enjoyed writing reader and Tonowari’s relationship/bond in this chapter, especially since they are entering smut territory. I also really love how Tonowari is protrayed in this as well, he is so soft and romantic with reader..... and lets not forget sexy!! The next chapter will have full smut scenes between them! I have added two new side characters, both of them will play large roles in Volume two. I can’t wait to see what you guys think of the character reader encounters🤭. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
The moment the musicians strike up another lively rhythm, Tonowari turns you around to face him, allowing you to get a view of the smile that curls gently at the edges of his lips, causing you to reciprocate.
The air is thick with heat from the bonfire… and your lust. The sexual tension is still present, so thick it could be cut with a knife. Grinding against Tonowari did raise the tension drastically, but for now you and Tonowari have allowed it to simmer, not wanting to continue the torture of edging yourselves for what’s taking place tonight.
For the duration of the festival, Tonowari and you remain in this delicate balance, desire burning hot beneath the surface, yet held back by the thinnest thread of restraint.
Tonowari’s palm presses firmly into the small of your back, the heat of his hand seeping through your skin as he guides you into another dance. His other hand lifts to brush his knuckles along your jaw, the simple gesture sending a shiver down your spine.
He draws you into the rhythm, leading your body into a sway that mirrors his, your steps syncing as if both of you were made to move as one. His eyes never leave you, not even for a second. There’s a hungry gaze in his irises. Even in the softness of the music he holds the gaze of a man who knows exactly what he wants and is barely holding himself back from taking it.
The firelight casts a golden hue across his face catching the faint beads of sweat at his temples, making him look devastatingly handsome. You let your fingers slide up the plane of his chest, feeling his thick muscles shift beneath your touch.
A quiet hum escapes him, barely audible, but filled with blissful pleasure. He dips his head toward you, nose brushing along your temple in a gesture so intimate it nearly steals your breath. “Enjoying yourself, syulang [flower]?”
You laugh softly, brushing your body against his just enough to spark some heat. “It’s impossible not to,” you tease, arching a brow. “Especially dancing with you like this.” A flirty grin appears while you speak, gently grazing his skin with your fingertips.
Tonowari’s chest rumbles with a low, contented laugh, the sound vibrating softly against your palm. While conversing, the music shifts into something gentler. Still rhythmic and alive, but much warmer, more gentle for the soul.
He moves closer, his large hands settling along your waist. His thumbs stroke slow circles there, coaxing you to bridge the gap between you that formed while moving to the beat, silently calling for your skin to press against his and allow your body to enter his warm embrace.
You step forward without hesitation, allowing your feet to guide you. Your arms slide around his neck, fingers brushing against his nape, and you pull yourself against him until neither of you has any personal space.
The moment your body fits against his towering frame, like the final piece completing a puzzle, Tonowari exhales through his nose, as if his mind has been calmed and his body can relax.
You rest your head against his collarbone first, then you shift just enough to settle your cheek against the warmth of his shoulder. The world around you blurs: the crackling fire, the waves crashing into the sand, the laughter of the Metkayina. All of it softens until the only thing you feel is the steady rise and fall of his breathing.
Tonowari dips his head to rest it gently atop yours, letting his chin graze your hair, his breath warm against your scalp. A soft hum escapes him, a sound you’ve only ever heard in moments where his heart is full.
Your swaying slows, your steps becoming less about the rhythm and more about following Tonowari's movements. He guides you in a lazy turn, moving along with the pace of the song, allowing your hair to get caught in the breeze.
You cling to him, fingers brushing against his curly hair and the akula teeth necklace that’s resting around his neck. His skin is warm beneath your touch, pulsing faintly with contained energy, the same energy he’s been holding back for hours now, trying to channel his urges into a better outlet. Tonowari would rather savor the closeness of this dance rather than worry about his primal desires. In his mind, he would rather fuel the romantic tension than the sexual.
“I could stay like this all night.” You murmur softly, your voice coming out muffled against his shoulder. There’s a warmth in his arms that sinks into your bones, a kind of comfort you didn’t know you’ve been starved of until you finally tasted it. Being held like this: gently, protectively, without expectation or pressure, feels foreign and familiar all at once.
Tonowari’s arms tighten slightly around you, his body language responding to your statement before his words have the chance. His breath drifts down the side of your face, a warm exhale that makes your eyes flutter shut.
While focusing on the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your cheek, you feel his lips brush the top of your head, pressing a light kiss against your hair. “So could I,” he breathes, barely audible over the bone flute being played in the background.
He shifts his stance, swaying you deeper, and you melt into him completely. Holding you in his arms casts a shadow of peace over him, allowing himself to fully relax and embrace all the occurrences of the day and what’ll be taking place in the future.
Tonowari shifts just enough so that he can look down at you, his lips hovering close to your hairline. “Tonight cannot come fast enough.” And you know exactly what he’s alluding to with that phrase.
The intimacy that’ll unravel, the sacred bond between two adults who love each other, and the feeling of becoming one flesh, that’s something both of you crave.
His words settle inside you, warming parts of your body that have been untouched by another person for years, places that have been longing for affection. You lift your head slightly so you can see his face, your cheek brushing the strong line of his jaw on its way up.
“Mm,” you murmur, “I keep thinking about it too.” Your voice is soft, but the tremor in it is unmistakable, feeling your emotions get caught in your throat. “About finally sealing our bond… starting our life together as mates.”
Tonowari loves how you and him are always on the same page, how his thoughts are always similar to yours no matter the topic. Knowing that he isn’t the only one looking forward to tonight, that you feel the same yearning he does, that you are counting down the minutes with the same flutter in your chest —along with a heat stirring in your lower regions— softens something inside him.
His expression gentles, the hunger in his eyes melting into something far more tender. He lowers his forehead toward yours, the bridge of his nose brushing delicately against yours.
His eyes flutter half-closed, the weight of your words hitting him square in the chest. His hands bring you closer to him, pressing you against the firm plane of his abdomen. “I cannot wait to wake beside you,” he says, “to hold you without having to go home at the end of the night. To call you mine in every way.”
Your breath catches, heart pressing against your ribs as if it’s trying to reach him. Your hands slide from the nape of his neck to cradle his jaw, allowing your thumb to brush the strong column of his throat. “I’m ready,” you say softly, looking into his ocean blue eyes, feeling yourself getting lost in them. “For all of it. For you.”
In this moment, the world seems to shrink around you, closing in until there is only the press of his body, the warmth of his breath, and the promise glowing in his gaze. Tonowari can feel a stirring in his stomach, a magnetic force that’s tugging at him to make a move. So he does just that.
Tonowari tilts his head, closing the last sliver of space between you. His breath fans across your lips, while his hands glide up your spine, fingers spreading wide as if trying to memorize every curve and quiet tremor that runs through you.
You rise slightly on your toes, drawn in by a force you don’t bother resisting. His heart beats under your fingertips, thumping harder as you get closer.
Both of your eyes flutter closed, allowing yourselves to be swept away by the buzzing tension. His breath catches, just barely when your lips graze his. Your lips part, a soft inhale escaping as he leans in. Your noses brush once, twice, before you brace yourself for what’s to come.
Every fiber of your being leans toward him, drawn by gravity, by love, and desire so potent it makes your knees threaten to give out. Your lips are a breath apart now, so close the slightest movement would seal everything the two of you have been aching for since the moment the sun dipped below the horizon.
Tonowari’s fingers curl at the back of your ribs, while his forehead rests against yours. His breath deepens, warm against your parted lips. You tilt your head, welcoming his lips to engulf yours, anticipating the feel of his lips agasnt yours—
When suddenly—
A voice cuts through the air like a spear.
You jolt subtly, your eyes snapping open just as Tonowari stills, jaw flexing in silent annoyance. He doesn’t pull away immediately. His forehead remains touching yours, his breath still ghosting your lips.
Reluctantly, he straightens. Keeping one hand firm at your waist as he turns to face Elder Rula who’s standing only a few steps away with stiff posture and apologetic expression towards the intimate moment he just shattered, but not apologetic enough to leave.
Tonowari's posture shifts from tender to authoritative in the blink of an eye, while his tail lashes against the sand, expressing a sharp flick of agitation he doesn’t bother hiding. His ears pin slightly back, and there is a subtle flare of his nostrils, showing how truly irritated he is by this intrusion.
Elder Rula clears his throat, folding his hands respectfully at his front. “Olo’eyktan… forgive me for the interruption. There is a matter that requires your attention.”
Tonowari’s jaw clenches so tightly you can nearly hear the grind of his teeth. His grip at your waist tightens, not possessively, but protectively, as if he’s trying to save the last threads of the moment you were sharing. When he speaks, his voice is low and clipped. “Is it urgent? I am in the middle of celebrating with my betrothed.”
You nearly laugh at how Tonowari manages to keep his words polite while sounding one word away from growling. But you smooth your expression quickly, unwilling to disrespect an Elder, even one who just interpreted what would have been one of the softest, sweetest, most desperately-awaited kisses of your life.
Elder Rula’s ears lower faintly, deciding to go ahead and spit out what he needs to say. “It concerns the eastern net platforms. They have begun to loosen from their anchors. If they drift, it may damage the mauri [homes/pods] structures. We need your approval before moving it.”
Tonowari inhales sharply through his nose, feeling himself grow more upset with every second that passes by. Annoyance ripples through him in a wave so strong you feel it in the air.
You can tell your soon-to-be mate isn’t taking too well to this interruption. Since he’s already having to deal with waiting until the end of celebration to indulge is his raging desires, his ability to stay composed is a running lower by the second. This intrusion on what little intimacy you and him can participate in to fill your sexual appetite, Tonowari can feel himself about to explode at any given moment.
To make sure that doesn’t happen, you step in before his patience snaps entirely and Elder Rula gets the blunt end of Tonowari’s boiled over frustrations. Your hand rises to rest gently on his chest, right over his heart.
It’s a grounding touch that brings his eyes to flick down at the contact, the tight line of his lips easing just a fraction. “It’s okay,” you murmur softly, giving him your extra sweet tone to help him relax. “handle what you must and I’ll be waiting when you get back.”
Your words are gentle, soothing, your smile small but sincere. His irritation softens, still simmering, but now directed only at the untimely circumstance, not at the messenger of the news. Tonowari huffs a low breath, not wanting to leave your side but knowing he must get this done. “I will not be long.”
“And when you return we can resume right where we left off,” you whisper before rising on your feet and placing a soft kiss on his cheek, making the last bit of irritation in his expression disappear.
Tonowari returns the affection, dipping his head and pressing a kiss on your forehead, a silent apology for leaving and promising to make it up to you later. Once contact is made he steps back reluctantly, the loss of his warmth against your body making your skin cool much too quickly.
With one last heated glance at you, one that shines with the fire burning between you and him, Tonowari turns and follows Elder Rula toward the edge of the gathering and to the east end of the main village.
You watch him go, your lips still tingling with the ghost of the kiss that almost happened. When he’s out of your line of sight you exhale and press a hand to your chest, feeling your heart still fluttering wildly at the very thought of his lips pressed against yours.
You stay there for a moment, standing on the warm sand with the fading echo of Tonowari’s touch lingering on your skin. It’s almost embarrassing how you melted right into him, how he swept every thought from your mind until only him remained.
A small, flustered smile tugs at your lips as you try to steady the warmth swirling low in your belly. ‘God… tonight is gonna be… something.’ You think to yourself, your cheeks warming when your mind thinks about the events that will take place once the celebration comes to an end.
Needing something to occupy your hands and something to cool the heat still simmering beneath your skin, you weave through the gathering, passing clusters of Metkayina, making sure you don’t accidentally bump into someone.
After walking for a moment you reach the refreshment table near the far side of the celebration. A few wooden structures holding bowls of fruit, roasted vegetables, varieties of meats, and all forms of beverages.
You reach the section of drinks, grab a carved ladle, and pour a serving of the alcohol into a gourd cup. The dark purple colored liquid swirls inside the cup, catching the lantern light as it settles inside. You pour an amount that’s not enough to get you drunk, but enough to calm your mind and allow your body the luxury of a nice buzz.
You lift the cup to your lips, letting the cool rim press briefly against your mouth before tilting it back for a slow sip. The first thing that hits you is the aroma. It’s fruity, nothing like the Omatikaya alcohol Tsu’tey gave you after the successful stermbeest hunt when you first joined their clan. They have the type of stuff that hits your nose like a slap: earthy and bitter enough to make your eyes water if you inhaled too deeply.
Metkayina alcohol is the opposite of that. The taste that follows after a long sip is smooth and subtly sweet, with a faint tang of salt that dances over your tongue. There’s a cool rush before a floral heat arrives, spreading down your throat, expanding through your ribs, settling deep into your chest.
Back in the forest, the alcohol was strong and definitely achieved its purpose to get you drunk, but you always felt the need to gulp it down, you never savored it. However, with the Metkayina alcohol, you can tell it is meant to be enjoyed.
You can tell the fermented sea berries and warm fruit that were used to make this were left under the sun to ripen for the perfect concentration. This is liquid honey compared to the Omatikaya’s concoction.
You take another small sip, savoring the sweetness as it blooms across your tongue, and feel the first hints of a pleasant buzz begin at the base of your skull, sliding down your spine, and then loosening the lingering tension from the almost-kiss you weren't able to have. While your shoulders loosen and your heartbeat steadies, you allow your eyes to wander over the celebration from where you stand.
Laughter rises from every direction. Young hunters reenact parts of their iknimaya with exaggerated gestures, sending their friends into hysterics. A group of women share a bowl of fruit, whispering gossip behind knowing smiles. And men drinking together and reminiscing on their younger days when they completed their own iknimaya.
Your heart softens when your eyes find Lo’ak, surrounded by his friends: Rotxo, Ao’nung, and a handful of other village children. They’re splashing each other with handfuls of water, shrieking with laughter every time Lo’ak pretends to fall dramatically into the shallow end.
He’s glowing with joy, more carefree than you’ve seen him in months. Seeing him happy and enjoying time with his friends fills you with a warmth deeper than the fermented fruit in your hand can provide.
A smile touches your lips as you take another slow sip, letting the sweetness bloom again on your tongue. The alcohol is doing its job in the best way possible. Not dulling you, but softening you. Letting you breathe. Letting you enjoy the moment without the weight of your past tugging at your ribs. The buzz is pleasant, a small comfort while you wait for Tonowari to return to you.
Just as you lower the cup to your side, a shift in the air makes the fine hairs at the back of your neck stir, like someone’s presence is brushing close to yours. “Enjoying our brew, are you?” A low, calm voice speaks from just beside you.
You turn and find yourself face-to-chest with a towering, broad-shouldered figure. It takes a tilt of your chin to meet their eyes. When you look up and see who it is, your eyes widen in surprise at the person in front of you.
It’s Marowan. Tonowari’s older brother.
You’ve met him a handful of times, always in passing—brief greetings, short exchanges, nothing more. He is rarely home, always traveling with traders, scouts, and distant reef communities. Seeing him up close like this shows how much he’s unmistakably Tonowari’s kin, yet entirely his own creature.
He stands a couple steps taller than his younger brother—9 foot 9 inches—with a frame built of long, defined muscle. Where Tonowari carries the weight of leadership in his stance, grounded and solid, Marowan carries the ease of a wanderer. His shoulders are broad, his arms muscular, but his build is more slender, almost graceful.
His face is sharper, more angular than Tonowari’s. His cheekbones are carved with precision, he has a longer jaw, and his eyes hold a sharper, more mischievous glint. One entire side of his face is marked with intricate tattoos, curling like dark waves over his temple and down along his cheek.
He carries more ink down his right shoulder, sweeping across his deltoid, flowing down his skin until it reaches his forearm. Another dark band encircles his right thigh, almost like a ring of status, though you don’t know the exact meaning yet. His hair is bound in braids. Hundreds of them, small and neat, woven together into a high, knotted bun at the crown of his head. A style that speaks of discipline.
While looking down towards you, his lips lift into a small, knowing smile, one that tells you that he’s been watching you for at least a moment. You blink, gathering yourself and your thoughts before offering a polite smile of your own. “I am. It’s sweeter than what I’m used to.”
Marowan nods once, unsurprised. His voice is smooth and deep, carrying the warm cadence of someone who speaks with charm. “Forest brews burn the tongue. Reef brews warm the heart.”
You let out a small laugh, giving him a nod that shows your agreement with his choice of words because in a way he’s right. “That’s one way to put it.”
His own smile grows, subtle but you notice. His eyes—brighter than Tonowari’s, more teal, less ocean-blue—study your face with a quiet intensity that makes you straighten. However, he doesn’t make you feel uncomfortable or as if your being judged. It seems like he’s just assessing, sensing your energy. “You look well tonight,” Marowan says, tone softened, though there’s a contemplative layer laced within his words. “Happier than the last time we spoke.”
The last time he saw you was when you were still settling into the village, still new to living among the Metkayina. Back then, your eyes held more fear than ease, relearning what safety felt like, and trying to shake the horrific memories of your past while staying present in the future.
Your life has significantly improved since you and him last spoke. You’ve started letting go of your past and started imagining a bright future, your son is well adjusted and thriving, and most of all your head over heels in love. Things can’t get any better than that.
You nod gently, taking another sip of the brew in your cup before responding. “Life has gotten better since then.”
Marowan hums, folding his arms loosely behind his back, posture relaxed yet undeniably commanding, as if he’s spent his entire life standing on decked walkways with the wind at his back and the horizon in his sights. “I can see that,” he says. “Joy suits you.”
Marowan’s words hang in the air for a moment, quiet but heavy with meaning. You offer a soft smile, a little shy beneath his scrutiny, even though his gaze is not sharp like Tonowari’s can be. His gaze is more curious, more observant, as if he’s cataloguing you piece by piece.
Before you can respond, Marowan shifts slightly, adopting a stance that feels intentional. His hands slide from behind his back to rest loosely at his sides, his tail tracing a slow arc through the sand. “Walk with me?” he asks warmly. “Just for a moment.” He gestures with his chin toward the quieter part of the shore.
It’s phrased like a request, not a command. But there’s intent behind it, you can tell. Before you respond you glance toward where Tonowari disappeared, looking at the place you and him danced in front of the clan, and then back at Marowan.
When Marowan follows your gaze and realizes Tonowari’s on your mind, he gives a soft, reassuring huff of a laugh. “I won’t steal you for long. My brother would gut me if I kept his future muntxate [wife] from him on a night like this.”
You breathe in the cool night air, letting out a light chuckle from his teasing comment that has truth in it. Tonowari is already on edge when it comes to having you to himself so if his brother holds you captive for too long Tonowari will have a fit. And something in you knows he isn’t asking out of idle curiosity, so you nod. “Alright.”
Marowan gestures for you to follow him away from the crowd and towards the outskirts of the festival so you can hear him clearly over the music and to ensure no one will overhear anything not meant for them.
For a moment, neither of you speak. The Metkayina simply studies you with that keen, calculating gaze before he breaks the silence. “I wished to speak with you before the night ends,” he begins, “before you and Tonowari bind your lives together.” His tone deepens with honesty, something you appreciate. “We have spoken before, yes. But never in truth.”
You tilt your head, lips lifting into a small, half-smile. “You’re never still long enough to catch,” you say softly. “Always traveling.”
Marowan is the clan’s diplomat. He acts as Tonowari’s eyes, ears, and hands beyond Awa’atlu. He represents the Metkayina among distant reef clans, trade networks, and coastal territories. It’s his duty to carry news, negotiate agreements, forge alliances, and temper disputes before they swell into conflict so peace can be maintained.
His life is built on reading people, understanding their intentions, their hearts, and their weaknesses, long before they ever speak them aloud.
Because of his role in the clan, his time at home is limited. He travels for days, weeks, and sometimes even months at a time. So he has watched your relationship with Tonowari grow through whatever pieces of information made their way to him on his travels. Messengers reaching him at distant coves. Tlalim [Wind Traders] carrying spoken news from Awa’atlu. And of course… through Tonowari himself.
Every time Marowan returned to the main village, even if it was brief, Tonowari spoke of you. At first lightly, only simple mentions. But, eventually it became more each time he visited home and it became impossible not to notice that Tonowari held the weight of a man rediscovering love.
So this quiet walk is more than curiosity. It was a family’s obligation. A big brother’s instinct. A man making sure the person who would soon hold Tonowari’s heart understands its worth, its scars, and willingness to treat it with devotion.
The corner of Marowan’s mouth twitches, the closest thing to amusement you’ve seen from him so far. He lets out a soft exhale, half a laugh, and half something heavier. “True,” he murmurs, answering your tease about his travels. “But I returned tonight with purpose.”
He pauses, something shifting in his expression. Still controlled, still measured, but no longer purely observational. There’s intention in his gaze, showing that this talk is no longer casual. “Tonowari asked me to be here.”
You blink, surprise softening your features as you absorb his words, an unexpected warmth spreading beneath your ribs. “He… asked for you?” you repeat, voice gentler than before.
“Yes. Quite firmly, in fact. Sent word days ago. Said he wanted me home for iknimaya.” A brief glimmer of humor flickers in his eyes, thinking about the moment he got word from the southern reef clan’s Olo’eykte [female clan leader] he was visiting that Tonowari requested his presence. “My brother does not… request things often. Not unless they matter.”
You release a quiet breath, the corners of your lips lifting, thinking about how Tonowari is quite stern when he wants to be. “That sounds like him,” you murmur. “Stubborn with the things he cares about.”
“He is,” Marowan agrees. “And you are now one of those things.”
Your heart stutters because you know Marowan doesn’t mean it lightly. His tone doesn’t carry flattery, it shows intent. His words are deliberate and it makes you feel more comfortable when talking to him, knowing he won’t sugarcoat things when talking to you, a trait you’ve always admired.
“So he wanted you to… check on me?” you say with a teasing tilt of your head, though your tone carries real curiosity beneath your playful cadence.
Marowan huffs, amused, enjoying this playful side of you. Seeing your ability to be fluid in conversation shows your personality and allows the Metkayina to see one of the reasons Tonowari has chosen you. “He wanted me to meet you.” He corrects, wanting to make sure you don’t get the wrong idea. “Not in passing. Not in haste. But fully.”
Of course Tonowari would want that. He wanted his brother, the person who knew him before he was Olo’eyktan, before he was a mate, before he was a father, to see you. To know you. To understand the woman who had quietly rekindled something in him he thought would remain buried with Ronal forever.
Tonowari wanted Marowan to see you the way he did. To see your strength, your gentleness, your resilience. The softness you carry after surviving so much. The way you love his own children with a heart of gold. For him to see the way your presence had brought a certain light back to his life. Tonowari wanted his brother to witness the woman who would soon be his mate and it seems Marowan took that request seriously.
Marowan looks out to the festival, toward his people celebrating the accomplishments of their fellow man. “You must understand,” he says, “my role… keeps me distant.” He gestures vaguely to the horizon, where the sea stretches out farther than your mind can imagine. “I see more of the world than most. But my home, my family, they are dear to me.”
You nod, already knowing this much about him from when Tonowari speaks about him and gathering your own thoughts from your previous conversations. While waiting for him to continue, you watch the diplomat in him revealing itself. “Despite my absence from the village, I knew of you long before I returned tonight,” he says. “Because my brother could not keep your name from leaving his lips.”
Marowan’s mouth lifts subtly. Not quite a smile but something just as gentle. “At first,” he admits, “I thought he spoke of you only because you were new to the clan. A woman with a story worth telling. A mother protecting her son. Someone who is… rebuilding.”
“Before, he had barely spoken of anything with warmth since Ronal’s passing. His mind was focused on his children and the clan. He closed off the parts of himself that used to belong to joy. To companionship. And I feared that part of him was gone forever.” Marowan’s expression softens, though the lines around his eyes crease with old sorrow, remembering the time when his brother was grieving the loss of his mate. “But suddenly… on my next return, he spoke of you differently.”
Hearing Marowan’s words makes the lump in your throat swell. Tonowari has shared with you the emotions he felt for you since the beginning of your relationship but hearing someone else’s perspective, someone who knows Tonowari well, makes your heart race. You breathe through the ache in your chest, meeting Marowan’s keen stare, wanting to hear what he says next.
“Soon,” Marowan continues, “each time I returned, his demeanor changed. He looked lighter…” He pauses, studying your face, noticing the emotion in your eyes. “He told me you were kind. Brave. Patient. That your presence brought him peace he had not felt in years. That you reminded him he was still a living man, not only a leader or a single father.”
The ocean hums against the shore. Bladder lantern light flickers across his tattoos, showing the softness in his facial expression as he shares his heart. “You gave him back a piece of himself,” Marowan tells you. “At first it was small, but now…” He exhales with a shake of his head. “Now, he is a man reborn.”
Your throat tightens painfully, and you swallow, staring out at the waves because his words hit places inside you that are tender. Hearing how Tonowari was riddled with grief for years and how his brother thought he would never see that romantic side of his brother again but you coming here changed that, makes you emotional. It makes you realize that everything is divinely appointed, whether we know it or not.
Marowan watches your reaction carefully, then shifts slightly closer. Not threateningly, but with the steadiness of someone who carries the role of protector even when he travels far from home. “So understand,” he says quietly, “I do not ask you questions out of doubt. I ask them because I carry my brother’s heart in many ways. I have guarded it for years and I will continue to until I lay among our ancestors.”
When he says that, you understand why he sparked up this conversation, why he isolated you from the festival, and why his face holds such a serious expression. He has come to see if you are worthy of Tonowari’s heart, if you're the type of woman his brother should be mating with. “You wish to know if I am worthy enough for your brother,” you murmur, naming the unspoken truth.
Marowan’s chin tilts in a single, precise nod. “I do.” The need to protect Tonowari is rooted in Marowan. It’s been there since the day his mother told him he would become a brother. All of his life he’s been protecting him, having his back, helping him through life, wanting nothing but the best for him and tonight is no different.
For a moment, you look past him and toward the end of the village where Tonowari is somewhere among the small cluster of Na’vi, finishing up the urgent matter so he can find his way back into your arms. The thought of him brings a smile to your lips. When you think back to the way you and him were dancing earlier, that same warmth from that moment fills your veins.
Your voice is steady when you speak, but your heart thrums hard beneath your ribs because this is the truth, the marrow-deep truth you rarely say aloud. “I know the pain your brother has endured,” you begin softly. “I know what it means for him to open his heart again,” you murmur, taking a small step closer so he can see the sincerity in your face, “because even though our circumstances were different, I closed off my heart.”
The diplomat’s eyes sharpen, out of both suspicion and attention, wondering what you meanby that. He listens with the same intensity he uses when reading unfamiliar leaders, foreign clans, and dangerous waters.
You inhale softly, allowing yourself to become vulnerable, wanting Marowan to truly understand why you’ve fallen in love with his brother. “Tonowari has helped me heal in ways I didn’t think were possible. He took a heart that was broken, bruised, and he held it without fear. He never made me feel small. He never rushed me. Everything my past was, he’s the opposite.” You glance down at your fingers, tracing the rim of your cup before meeting Marowan’s gaze once more, trying to push down some emotion before continuing, not wanting any tears to spill. “With the… baggage I had from my marriage, many men would have stepped back. Or decided I wasn’t worth the effort, but Tonowari didn’t.”
Marowan hasn’t heard your story, only snippets from what Tonowari has told him and even those things were surface level. No one knows full story except for Tonowari so when Marowan hears those personal pieces from you, it allows him to understand you more. “He has seen parts of me no one else has. Parts I never thought I’d show again. I’ve been vulnerable with him about things I wouldn’t speak of with anyone else…” Your breath trembles, not with weakness but with the weight of speaking your truth. “And he never ran, he just held me tighter.”
There’s a beat of silence, allowing Marowan to digest those large doses of details you gave him. You can feel the wind hum gently against your ears, and you take it as a sign to finish your thought. “So yes,” you continue, voice growing warmer, even stronger, as you confidently declare your intentions with Tonowari. “I plan to love him with all my heart, to replenish his soul, and strengthen his spirit. Just as he’s done for me.”
Marowan doesn’t speak at first. He simply looks at you and something in his expression shifts in a way you weren’t expecting. It’s a subtle yet precise shift, the kind of softening that only happens in a man who rarely lets himself soften at all.
The diplomat in him falls away. The traveler, the negotiator. All of those layers peel back, leaving only the older brother who once held Tonowari by the shoulders through heartbreak, who watched him fall apart after Ronal’s passing, who feared he would never see light return to his brother’s eyes.
And now he stands before the woman who helped bring that light back. His jaw faintly tightens as he exhales through his nose, feeling a sense of emotion wash over him. His gaze sweeps over your face again, not assessing this time, but as if your words have given him a new level of understanding.
He had come here seeking truth and instead he found something more precious than that. Your honesty hits him harder than he expected. Hard enough that his tail stills behind him, that the tension in his shoulders ease a fraction, and the air around him loses its edge.
He isn’t a man easily swayed but tonight your words struck something inside him. He sees the fractures you hinted at. He sees the healing Tonowari has helped you gain. He sees the strength it took for you to stand in front of him and bare your truth without flinching. And beneath all of it, he recognizes that you love Tonowari just as much as he loves you, that your heart fully belongs to him.
For a man who is difficult to read, Marowan’s silence speaks volumes. It’s clear that your answer wasn’t what he expected but it seems like it satisfied him just the same. Slowly, he draws in a breath, gathering himself, and returning to his purpose with a steadier spine. There is still one last truth he needs to hear before he makes his final decision about you.
“That is good,” he murmurs, voice low, the word not approval exactly, but it shows acknowledgment which is a great sign. His gaze sharpens, but now with something gentler beneath it, something earned. “Then… I have only one more question.”
You tense, not out of fear, but because something in his tone tells you this question is the one matters, that it’ll truly make or break how he views you. Marowan takes a single step closer, enough that you catch every sharp line of his tattoos, even the glint in his eyes.
“If Tonowari falters,” he asks, “ when leadership wears him down, if grief returns, if the past claws at him on a night you do not expect… will you still stand beside him? Not as his mate. But as his anchor?”
Your heart thuds at the question. Because it isn’t ceremonial nor is it polite. It is a question from a concerned brother, a man who saw Tonowari through storms no one else witnessed, who held him upright through seasons of grief, who watched him rot from the inside out during the darkest time of his life.
This question is the gate to him accepting you and your answer is the key, so you answer without hesitation, just like before. “Yes,” you begin simply, the word carrying not only promise, but conviction. “Tonowari needs someone for the shadows, the struggles, the nights he wants to hide from his own heart.”
You inhale, allowing the words to flow smoothly as they flood your mind. “If he doubts, I’ll remind him of who he is. If he breaks, I will place him back together. I will not leave him, no matter how hard or painful things become. I’ll stand with him through all of it, just as he does for me.” Your voice deepens with emotion, but never wavers. You give yourself a moment to breath, to gather your last thoughts, before completing your answer. “Tonowari is worth that. Worth everything.”
Silence settles between you. Then Marowan exhales slowly, a long, steady breath that sounds like release, as if hearing your words has helped soothe his thoughts. His shoulders drop a fraction, tension easing in a way that tells you he has been carrying these questions for longer than just tonight. “…That,” he says quietly, “was the answer I prayed to hear.”
The word ‘prayed’ lands in your chest with unexpected weight. For him to admit hope, that he asked Eywa for guidance where his brother’s heart was concerned, it makes you feel honored to some degree. It makes your throat tighten and your eyes burn faintly, emotion rising swiftly and uninvited.
Marowan lifts two fingers and presses them briefly to his chest, directly over his heart. The gesture is deliberate, a sign of respect, of truth, something that isn’t given freely. “My brother has chosen well,” he says, voice deepening with sincerity. “Better than I could have imagined.”
The approval settles over you like a blessing you didn’t know you were waiting for. You didn’t need it, Tonowari would have chosen you regardless, with or without anyone’s consent, but you know how much this will mean to him to have it. You can already picture his reaction: the subtle relief in his eyes, the quiet pride he won’t voice aloud, and the peace of knowing his brother sees what he sees.
Tonowari would have mated with you even if the world stood against him, but knowing his brother approves of you, will make him happy in a way only familial approval can.
Seriousness eases from Marowan’s face, replaced by something lighter and much more relaxed. His tone shifts, the weight of responsibility easing from his shoulders. The corners of his mouth curve into a faint smirk, mischief slipping back in like a tide returning to shore. “You have eased my worries.” he says lightly, waving his hand as if he’s brushing the last of them away. “I will not allow my doubts to linger any longer.”
Then he leans slightly, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret, eyes gleaming with unmistakable older-brother wickedness. “Should Tonowari ever give you trouble… you may send word to me. I will return and knock him senseless.”
A laugh bursts from you before you can stop it. Warm, genuine, carried by relief and fondness all at once. You shake your head, amusement dancing in your eyes. “I’ll hold you to that,” you say warmly, half-teasing, half-serious. “I expect swift intervention.”
Marowan’s smirk widens into something close to a grin. He steps back then, giving you space, allowing you to breathe again as the moment settles. When he speaks next, his tone carries weight, not playful or testing, but ceremonial in its own quiet way.
“You have my blessing,” he says. “Not as the clan’s diplomat. But as his brother.” Marowan dips his head in a slow, deliberate nod, one given only to people he deems worthy. “Guard his heart, and he will guard yours.”
“I will.”
“Good.”
After that, the tension in the air softens. The heavy part of the conversation has been spoken, understood, and now sealed. Marowan’s posture reflects it; his shoulders aren’t as rigid, his tail has relaxed into a slow sway behind him, and the sharpness in his eyes warms into something almost fond.
You breathe a small laugh, swirling the last remnants of fermented fruit in your cup, feeling like the spotlight on you has finally dimmed. “Well,” you murmur, voice lighter now, “I’m glad I passed your… inspection.”
Marowan scoffs softly, thinking your choice of wording is funny. “Inspection? No.” His lips twitches, enjoying the fact he was able to put you in the hot seat for a moment, something he enjoys doing as a diplomat. “Interrogation is more fitting.”
You chuckle, nudging him lightly with your elbow. “Oh, is that what we’re calling it?”
“If you think that was harsh,” he says dryly, “you should have seen what I put Tonowari through the first time he told me he wanted to court Ronal.”
Your brows rise, wondering how harsh things could’ve gone when he questioned Ronal for the first time. “Was it as intense?”
“Worse.” He leans in slightly. “She cried.”
Your jaw drops, not believing Ronal, a woman who is known for her strength, blunt attitude, and sternness, would cry just from a line of questioning. “You made Ronal cry?”
His brow muscle lifts, feigning thought, realizing maybe he selected a poor choice of words. “Perhaps not cry… but her nose flared, she hissed at me, and then she left immediately afterward.”
When Tonowari first began courting Ronal, they were young and it was during the same season Tonowari was announced to be the clan’s next Olo’eyktan. Marowan, acting as a protector, wanted to be certain that Ronal sought his brother’s heart, not the power that would eventually follow him.
So he questioned her relentlessly: probing, testing, and questioning until even a woman as intimidating as Ronal reached the edge of her patience. By the end of it, she was livid, pride bristled, dignity intact but very offended.
Marowan had learned what devotion looked like that day, but he had also learned where his line was. Because of that incident, Tonowari made him swear not to repeat the same mistake.
He warned Marowan that if reduced you to tears, anger, or treated you a fraction of the way he had Ronal, there would be consequences neither diplomacy nor brotherhood would save him from.
You burst into laughter, clapping a hand over your mouth as the image forms in your mind. Ronal, fierce and strong-willed, brought to her breaking point by Marowan’s relentless questioning. “Marowan,” you scold between laughs. “That’s terrible!”
He only shrugs, entirely unapologetic, a glint of smug satisfaction in his eyes, the same look of a man who knows exactly how far he can push before retreating. “What?” he says lightly. “They mated not long after. I like to think my scrutiny hastened the process.”
All you can do is shake your head, huffing a laugh through your nose. If this is him now, you can only imagine how he acted when he was younger. “You’re insufferable.”
“Mm,” he agrees without hesitation, nodding once as if it’s a title he wears proudly. “So people tell me.”
Before you can think of a clever retort, footsteps approach behind you, a presence you could recognize even in a storm. The sound alone sends a small thrill through your chest.
You turn just as Tonowari steps into view. His gaze sweeps the quieter stretch of beach until his eyes lock onto you. The moment they do, something in his posture softens, the tension he’s been carrying easing the instant he finds you safe and smiling.
When his attention shifts, his brow lines lift slightly when he spots Marowan at your side, surprise flickering before it turns into something warmer. Something along the lines of relief and fond irritation. “Brother,” Tonowari greets, voice filled with amusement. “You have returned. I thought you would not make it in time for Iknimaya.”
Tonowari fully steps forward, and before another word can be said, Marowan turns toward him with a huff of a laugh. The brothers close the distance in two long strides and clasp each other in a firm embrace, forearms locking as their shoulders thump together.
Marowan pulls back first, his hands still gripping Tonowari’s arms as his sharp eyes scan him head to toe. “You look older,” he remarks dryly, tone innocent but eyes wicked, clearly enjoying himself. It’s said with the kind of affection only an older brother can get away with, the unspoken ‘leadership has aged you’ hanging between the words.
Tonowari lets out a short snort, seeming unimpressed, though the corner of his mouth betrays him with a hint of a smile. He tightens his grip briefly before releasing Marowan’s arm. “And you,” he counters smoothly, gaze flicking pointedly to the horizon. “still look like a man who does not know how to remain in one place long enough to grow old.”
“Someone must keep the world from unraveling while you sit comfortably as Olo’eyktan,” Marowan replies, then flicks a glance your way. “And I had to come,” he adds, voice shifting just enough to carry weight. “I could not miss the chance to speak properly with the woman I shall call ‘sister’ after tonight.”
Tonowari’s eyes flick to you at Marowan’s words, something soft and proud blooming there. He steps beside you and his hand rests on small of your back without thinking, thumb brushing in a grounding, familiar stroke as if to tether himself to you.
“You spoke with her,” Tonowari says, not a question, but an observation. There’s trust in his tone, curiosity as well. He knew that you and Marowan would soon speak, he just prayed that his brother wouldn’t question you too intensely but seeing you with a happy expression proves that his brother took heed of his words.
Marowan hums, nodding his head. “Mhm. Properly.” He tilts his chin slightly, studying Tonowari now with open satisfaction, deciding to give his little brother his props. “You chose well.” The eldest brother doesn’t think Tonowari could have done any better. You’re beautiful, smart, witty, seemingly strong-willed, gentle, and sweet. All the things that can make a woman the perfect mate.
That alone earns him a look from Tonowari, warning and fond all at once. “Careful,” he says. “You are treading close to sentiment.” Tonowari is appreciative of his brother liking you, but he doesn’t want him liking you too much. He’s a possessive man when it comes to you and he doesn’t even like the thought of another man feeling romantic about his woman, brother or not.
Marowan laughs, thinking it’s cute how his brother is all prickly from his compliment, knowing that deep down he enjoys the praise. “Do not pretend you do not enjoy hearing it.”
Then the older brother's gaze shifts back to you, expression sharpening into something keen. “I arrived just before the final trails,” he continues, waving a hand vaguely toward the west side of the island where the iknimaya had taken place. “I saw the last of it.”
Your brows lift slightly, not knowing he was there. You didn’t notice him but maybe you were too high on adrenaline and celebrating with Tonowari and the kids to notice. “You did?”
“I did,” he confirms. “And I saw you ride your tsurak [skimwing] down like you were Metkayina bred.” He says, impressed with your skills. “Clean mount. Strong balance. You trusted the dive.” He clicks his tongue once, approving your ability to ride the warriors mount. “Not many do on their first true run.”
Tonowari’s chest lifts subtly at that, pride no longer hidden in the shadows. “I taught her.”
Marowan’s grin spreads, getting ready to yet again tease his brother. “Clearly.” He gives Tonowari a slow, assessing look. “Your teaching has improved since you last had a numeyu [student].”
Tonowari hisses, throwing a hand in the air at his brother, deflecting his nonsense talk. “My teaching was never lacking.”
“No,” Marowan agrees easily, not arguing on that fact. “But your patience was.” He glances at you again, something warm and amused softening his sharp features. “It seems you have remedied that.”
You laugh softly, feeling the gentle press of Tonowari’s hand at your back tighten just a fraction, as if touching you is helping him stay level headed in this conversation. “He was an excellent karyu [teacher],” you say, singing your soon to be husband’s praises. Complimenting and defending his abilities in the same breath. “Firm, but steady. He never let me doubt myself, or allow me to give up.”
Marowan’s gaze flicks between you and his brother, and for a moment he simply watches. Taking in the way Tonowari stands practically connected to your hip and the way his posture angles subtly toward you as if the world might crumble without that some form of contact. “Eywa help me,” Marowan mutters lightly, shaking his head. “If I did not know better, I would think you were already mated.”
Tonowari exhales through his nose, something like a warning rumble tucked within his chest. “You test my restraint, brother.”
“And you have plenty of it,” Marowan replies smoothly. Then, with a wicked glint in his eye, he adds, “At least until the festival ends.”
You choke on the last sip of fermented fruit you just drank, eyes widening at Marowan’s dirty and alluding comment. Tonowari groans, dragging a hand down his face, wondering why Eywa had to give him such an annoying brother. “Marowan.”
“What?” His brother lifts both hands in mock innocence. “I merely acknowledge what the entire village is thinking.” And Marowan is telling the truth when he says that. The Metkayina have always been curious about you, from the very moment you set foot on their island. Now that you’re going to be mating with their Olo’eyktan, they are curious how a sky person mates and how it’s different from their customs.
“That is enough,” Tonowari says firmly, though the smile tugging at his mouth betrays him.
Marowan only hums, clearly pleased he’s struck the exact nerve he was aiming for. “You must admit,” he adds casually, eyes flicking between you and his brother, “there is a certain… anticipation in the air. Even Eywa can feel it.”
That earns him a shove from Tonowari’s massive hand to the chest. Marowan barely moves, only steps back an inch or two, heels digging into the sand as he easily steadies himself, smirking like a man who’s just won a private game.
You clap a hand over your mouth to hide your laugh, finding the exchange they are having amusing. Their bickering is not only hilarious, it’s endearing. It reminds you of Ao’nung and Lo’ak, only scaled up, heavier, and far more dramatic.
Marowan dusts off his shoulder theatrically, not phased by the shove from his brother. This has happened many times over the years and it somehow never gets old. “Careful, brother,” he drawls. “You nearly wrinkled my tattoos.”
Tonowari lets out a short breath, jaw tightening just enough to be noticeable. “One day,” he mutters, “I will forget that you are still my brother.” Marowan is the only man on this island who can relentlessly tease Tonowari, make dirty jokes, and compliment his woman without facing real consequences. If it wasn’t for them sharing the same blood, Tonowari would have already stopped him dead in his tracks.
Marowan’s smirk only widens, clearly delighted by the threat rather than deterred by it. He leans in just slightly, dropping his voice with conspiratorial glee. “Well, tonight is not that day.” His eyes flicker meaningfully between you and Tonowari. “Especially tonight… when you and your soon-to-be mate sneak off to—”
Tonowari’s hand snaps up immediately, palm pressing firmly against Marowan’s chest yet again, shoving him a little more forcefully than before, not liking this type of language being spoken around you. “Do not finish that sentence.”
Marowan lifts both hands in mock surrender, though the wicked curl of his mouth says he absolutely will finish it, just not here and in front of you. The only thing stopping him from continuing to torment his brother until no end is your presence.
“I will spare you further torment.” he says generously, stepping back to give you both some space. “Besides,” his gaze drifts toward the gathering, where the music begins to shift, drums slowing, voices rising with anticipation. “It seems the closing words are near.”
As if Eywa herself heeded the cue, a subtle ripple moves through the crowd. Conversations soften. Laughter lowers. Musicians ease their hands, letting the final beats fade into something softer. Elders step closer to the group of na'vi, lanterns swaying gently as the village turns its attention.
Marowan dips his head toward you, respectful and gentle. “Sister,” he says simply. Then to Tonowari, quieter, but no less firm: “I will see you later. Do not keep her waiting longer than necessary.”
Tonowari’s hand loosens at your back. “Go,” he says dryly, nodding his head towards the cluster of people heading back towards the center of the beach. “Before I say something I cannot take back.”
He turns, already retreating, then pauses just long enough to glance back over his shoulder. His gaze falls on Tonowari, not being able to leave without on last tease. “Just remember, brother. Pace yourself. I would not want the Olo’eyktan to embarrass himself on his mating night.”
“Marowan!” Tonowari growls.
Marowan laughs under his breath, thoroughly pleased with himself, throughly enjoying getting under Tonowari’s skin because he prickles so easily. “Enjoy your night,” he says, voice drifting back to something genuine. “Both of you.” With that, he turns and disappears into the crowd, swallowed by the shadows, leaving you and Tonowari alone.
Once Tonowari feels himself begin to calm, he exhales slowly, eyes following the direction his brother vanished before he looks down at you. “I apologize, for my brother.” he mutters. “He has always enjoyed testing limits, especially mine.”
You lean into him, laughter fading into something tender, and he wraps an arm around your hip, pulling you close. The gesture is instinctive, protective, and intimate, enough to make your belly flutter.
You smile, “No need,” you say with a soft laugh, thinking about the little storm he stirred up in Tonowari, but also the kindness he gave you earlier. “I like him.”
And you truly mean it. Beneath Marowan’s sharp wit and watchful gaze, you sensed a quiet steadiness. Someone who loves deeply. His care is protective and sincere, rooted in loyalty to his brother, and that alone makes you like him.
“You are the only one,” Tonowari says, “who could say that about him and mean it.” He studies your face, as though he’s searching for doubt or forced politeness but he ends up finding neither. The tight line of his jaw eases, shoulders relaxing as a quiet breath leaves him, the earlier tension finally loosening its hold. “He grows on people in time,” he says lowly, “but few could say that about him this early in knowing him and mean it the way you do.”
There’s something similar to relief in his expression, not because Marowan is liked, but because he’s understood. “He worries,” Tonowari admits, voice softer now, meant only for you. “Not only about me. About the clan. About the future.” He pauses, taking a small breath before continuing. “But he has always carried his concern like a blade. Sharp, stubborn.”
You tilt your head slightly, meeting his eyes, placing a hand on his cheek. “That comes from love,” you murmur, looking up at him with golden irises that shine with understanding.
That earns you the faintest smile from Tonowari. It is small, but it is real. He leans in just enough that his forehead brushes yours, an intimate gesture hidden in plain sight. “You see him clearly,” he says, pulling you closer to him, his hands traveling up to your torso. “As you see me.”
Before you can answer, a low call ripples outward, carrying across the many yards of land, a signal which means it is time for closing remarks. Tonowari straightens, the weight of his role settling back onto his shoulders. “Come,”
His hand slides from your physique to your fingers, lacing them together without hesitation. The simple act sends a thrill through you because it is not hidden or careful. It is a sign to show the surrounding Na’vi the love you and him share.
Together, you and Tonowari turn from the quieter edge of the shore and begin the slow walk back toward the heart of the celebration. People part instinctively at Tonowari’s approach, warriors dipping their heads out of respect for their leader, elders offering quiet nods, and children pausing in their games to watch you both pass.
With all the attention surrounding him, Tonowari’s focus never strays far from you. His hand remains firm around yours, thumb brushing your knuckles in a subtle, calming rhythm. You can feel the shift in him as you near the front of the crowd, the way his spine straightens, the way his breathing deepens. Leadership settles over him like a mantle, yet tonight it rests easier than it ever has in years.
The music fades as you reach the clearing. Drums begin to slow while other musicians lower their instruments, voices lower, and a hush settles over the clan until the only thing that’s heard is the crackling of the fire.
The last murmurs dissolve as the Tsahìk steps forward, ready to address her people, and waiting for the Olo’eyktan to stand beside her. Flames from the bonfire leap and then settle, reflecting in dozens of eyes turned toward the center.
Tonowari straightens fully now, shoulders squaring as the weight of duty slides back into place. He doesn’t let go of you. If anything, he draws you a fraction closer, his hand firm at your waist. “Stad close,” he murmurs, dipping his head so only you can hear. “Where I can see you.”
You nod, fingers curling briefly into his wrist, feeling your heart tighten in the best way possible, knowing he wants you within eyeshot of him. “Of course.”
He looks down at you then, really looks, and you catch the warmth in his eyes. With a final squeeze at your waist, lingering just a bit longer than necessary, he releases you and steps forward, going to stand next to the clan’s Tsahìk.
You move to the front of the crowd as he asked, standing where his gaze can find you without an ounce of effort. You feel it when his eyes flick back to you, just once, before he faces his people.
The Tsahìk, Alma, lifts her staff and taps it once into the sand. The sound is soft, but it carries. She is older, her face etched lines that equal years of wisdom and weathered grace. Once, long ago, she stood as Tsahìk in her prime. She guided the Metkayina through births and storms, through blessings and grief, until the day she stepped aside so Ronal could take her place beside Tonowari.
When Ronal was taken to live in the spirit world, Alma returned to her role as the clan’s spiritual leader. Not out of ambition or duty, but out of love for her people and knowing that they will need spiritual guidance and someone to interpret the will of Eywa.
Secretly, Tonowari did not want to replace the role of Tsahìk in the beginning. Not because he disliked her or thought she was incompetent, but because his heart didn't want to face it. His grief was still raw at the same and the only person he wanted to lead the clan beside was Ronal. But, as the Olo'eyktan, he knew that it needed to be done, for the clan's sake so he agreed to Alma being reinstated as Tsahìk.
Alma's eyes sweep across the sea of Metkayina, and when she speaks, her voice is gentle, powerful, and enduring all in one. “People of the Metkayina,” she begins, staff resting firmly at her side. “Tonight, we honor change.”
A murmur ripples through the crowd, quickly settling as she continues. “The young ones who faced the trials of iknimaya no longer stand before us as children.” Her gaze drifts toward the people who completed the rites of passage, pride beaming in her expression. “They have been tested and came out on the other side. They have called to Eywa, and the Great Mother has answered.”
She lifts her chin slightly, looking out into the crowd. “From this night onward, they will be seen differently. Not only by the people, but by Eywa herself.” The words settle heavily, like a blessing laid gently over every soul present. “They are no longer children who follow,” she continues. “They are now adults who will lead.”
Her gaze lifts, sweeping the people once more, then settles briefly on Tonowari. Alma turns then, angling her body toward Tonowari. She inclines her head, a quiet gesture of respect and acknowledgment. “Olo’eyktan,” she says simply, passing the floor to him.
Tonowari steps forward at her word, nodding his head in respect before addressing the Metkayina. For a moment, he says nothing, but his gaze sweeps the crowd until his eyes find you. You and him lock eyes for a moment before he starts his remarks. “My people,” he begins, voice easily carrying over the crowd. “Tonight, we stand at the edge of many beginnings.”
He gestures outward first, to all the young Metkayina who completed their iknimaya. “You faced the trials set before you,” he says, pride threading his tone. “You have endured and returned stronger than before. From this night on, you will walk among us not as children, but as adults. Your voices will carry weight. Your choices will matter.”
A murmur of agreement ripples through the crowd, people excitedly utilating for their own family and friends who have passed the rights of passage. With the first phase of his speech out of the way, now the second phase can begin. Slowly, his hand lifts again but it doesn’t just cast over the sea of Metkayina, it moves in your direction, making every pair of eyes follow.
You feel it all at once. The heat of the fire, the sudden awareness of dozens of eyes turning toward you, your heart thudding hard enough you’re sure the entire reef can hear it. Instinctively, your breath catches, wondering why Tonowari has ushered everyone’s attention to you.
Tonowari’s gaze never leaves you as his hand settles, palm open in your direction, as if he’s presenting you to the clan in a new light. “There is one amongst them,” he continues, voice lowering just enough to draw the crowd closer, “who did not have to face iknimaya… yet chose to.”
Tonowari’s lips part again, but this time he speaks your name. His voice is clear and unmistakable. The sound of your name on his tongue, his rich accent vibrating through your ears, steals the breath from your lungs.
You didn’t expect this, not by a long shot. Hearing your name spoken so openly, before the entire clan makes your pulse stutter, heat rushing to your cheeks as a soft ripple moves through the crowd. A few heads turn more sharply now, recognition forming in their eyes.
You and Tonowari haven’t been hiding your relationship these past few months, especially with that tension-filed dance you and him shared in front of everyone, but him claiming you so openly in front of everyone changes everything. “She walked the path of iknimaya beside our young ones,” he continues, eyes still looking your direction. “Not because she was asked. Not because she was born to it. But because she chose to face Eywa as we do. To be tested, seen, and to belong.”
The words land deep, settling in your heart, making your eyes water. Around you, the Metkayina begin to listen intently, wanting to hear what their Olo’eyktan has to say. There’s no murmurs or movement, they just focus their attention on you and the man who loves you enough to stand before his people and profess his love.
Tonowari’s hand lowers slowly to his chest, palm resting over his heart. “Many of you know what was taken from me,” he says quietly, ears pinning to the side of his head as his mind reflects on his past love.
The words land heavy amongst the Metkayina, shared grief rippling through the crowd. They remember their Tsahìk Ronal who had a great reign. She made an impact on her people and she’ll never be forgotten. Peoples faces soften as they think of her. Warriors shift in positions, remember her as a fierce fighter. Healers bow their heads, remembering her as an excellent teacher. And as a collective, they remember her as someone who loved her people dearly, all the up until her last breath.
Everyone remembers the seasons after her death. The village was in deep mourning, but no one was stricken with grief more than the Olo’eyktan. His mourning period lasted much longer than the average length. White paint was plastered on his skin for many months, not being able to shake the death of the woman he was supposed to spend a lifetime with. Her passing scarred parts of Tonowari that in the moment he felt would never heal, but thankfully years later, he’s come out on the other side of that pain.
“You saw me endure,” Tonowari continues, voice steady though the weight of his emotions are not. “You saw me lead while hollow.” He pauses for a moment, not because he has lost his place, but because the truth of it settles like a weight in his chest. The fire crackles softly between breaths, while the ocean waves crash along the sand. Then Tonowari lifts his head again, continuing where he left off. “And you have seen the parts of me that returned.”
His voice is quieter now, fuller. He doesn’t speak with the voice of an Olo’eyktan addressing his people, but a man speaking from the deepest place in his heart, a part of himself he doesn’t show his people often, needing to keep his authoritative image but when he does it makes an impact.
“She brought warmth back into my home,” he says, hand still pressed to his chest. “She brought laughter where there had only been echoes.” His eyes find yours again, wanting his words to feel intimate despite being in front of the clan. “She did not demand my healing, nor did she rush it. She stood beside me… until I was ready to love again.”
Your chest aches, tight with emotion you can barely contain. Your vision blurs, firelight glistening as tears pass your waterline and streak your cheeks, despite your best effort to steady yourself. You lift a hand to your chest, allowing your palm to rest over your heart, mirroring your fiancé’s stance, overwhelmed by the tenderness of his confession.
“Tonight, I respect her not only for facing iknimaya,” he says, voice growing stronger as his tone becomes overwhelmed with love and pride. “but for choosing this life. This clan. And for choosing me.” He takes one step forward, then another, closing the distance just enough that his presence feels closer, more personable to his people. “After this night,” he declares, “she will stand beside me as my mate.”
“I love this woman,” Tonowari continues plainly, not feeling the need to embellish his words. “And I plan to honor her,” he continues, “as I honor Eywa, as I honor this clan. With my strength. With my life. And with my heart.”
He draws a slow breath, chest rising beneath the scars that mark him as Olo’eyktan, as a widower, as father, and as a man who’s soon to be mated once again. “So tonight,” Tonowari says, his voice rising, carrying across the space, his speech becoming close to its end. “I give thanks for new beginnings.”
His gaze sweeps outward again, encompassing the young Metkayina who completed their trials, the elders, the warriors, the families gathered beneath moonlight. “For those who faced challenges and returned stronger. For those who chose the path forward, even when it was difficult. For those who stepped into who they are meant to become.”
Then his eyes return to you, blue irises filled with love. “And I give thanks,” he continues, warmth threading through his body as he speaks, his words coded to touch every heart in the crowd but specifically designed for your consumption. “for the courage to start anew. For the patience that allowed healing. For the love that does not demand, but endures.”
“Those who passed iknimaya walk with confidence,” Tonowari declares, looking outward towards his people with an expression of happiness, a feeling that consumes everyone on nights like this. “Lead with honor. Love with strength. And may we all remember that Eywa does not only test us to break us, she tests us so we may grow.” The Olo’eyktan finishes his speech with a head nod, lowering it slightly, as if it seals his words and the meaning they hold.
For a moment, the Metkayina are silent. No one makes a sound, but once they realize Tonowari has completed his closing remarks, the reef people erupt. Cheers, yips, and claps can be heard from all directions. Warriors thump their chests. Elders nod with quiet pride. Musicians utilize their instruments and show their approval. And the other population of Na’vi express their support in their own ways.
The Metkayina assumed that you both would be mating tonight, things have been spreading through the gossip mill, but now it's confirmed from their chief's mouth. They are happy for you and Tonowari, aside from a reluctant portion who have many reasons why they don’t agree with your union. Nonetheless, you and Tonowari have support from majority of the clan members and that means the world to both of you.
After a while, the cheers begin to soften, shifting into something warmer and less thunderous. The musicians play their tunes at a low tempo, allowing the rhythm of celebration easing into something quieter. Families begin to gather their children, elders lean toward one another in quiet discussion, and the great fire that once burned brightly in the middle of the festival starts to burn lower, allowing the flames to fizzle out.
The festival has reached its end, and while some Metkayina decided to linger around the beach, others decide to depart, whether its going home and relax after todays festivities, or continue their night with more romantic festivities.
Your heart is still racing from Tonowari’s confession, beating so hard you swear he must be able to feel it from where he’s standing. The echoes of his words linger in the air long after the cheers have faded, your mind replaying his words over and over until its all you can hear.
You’re still rooted in the place Tonowari asked you to stand, feeling too stunned to move anywhere else. When the crowd begins to thin, and he finishes his conversation with his co-leader of the clan, you finally see him moving toward you.
As he strides over to you, murmurs begin to fill the air. Knowing smiles and sidelong glances come from the na’vi still scattered along the sand. But, Tonowari doesn't pay any attention to looks he’s receiving as the Metkayina imagine what will take place between you and their Olo’eyktan. They’ve already witnessed the chemistry between earlier, along with other small moments over as your courtship publicly progressed, so they can only assume how steamy things will go on your mating night.
When he reaches you, the noise of the world falls away. Up close, his expression is different than it was moments ago before the clan. His authoritative edge is still present, still every inch Olo’eyktan, but there is something gentler in his eyes now, his demeanor shifting into something softer.
You swallow thickly and lift a hand to your face, brushing away the few tears that managed to escape while listening to Tonowari’s heartfelt words. “I…” Your voice comes out softer than you expect, making you sound breathless as you begin to admit your reaction of Tonowari’s speech. You shake your head with a small, disbelieving smile, feelings your emotions trying to get the best of you. “I didn’t expect that. Any of it.”
His brow muscles creases faintly as he tilts his head, a sign that he’s focused on every word that falls from your lips. “What you said,” you continue, glancing briefly past his shoulder and towards where he stood so proudly moments ago, speaking of you like you were his most prized possession. “It was really sweet. You didn’t have to say all of that. Not in front of everyone.”
Before you can say anything else, his hands come up, large and warm as they cradle your face. His thumbs gently sweep beneath your eyes, wiping away the last traces of your tears with a tenderness that makes your chest ache all over again. “I know I did not need to,” he says sincerely, turning your head so your eyes find their way back to his. “But I wanted to.” His thumbs still, resting against your skin, while he expresses why he decided to declare his love for you in front the clan. “My people deserved to hear it. You deserved to be honored. To be loved out loud.”
He leans forward, closing the small amount of distance between you both, allowing your foreheads to almost touch. “And I meant every word,” he adds quietly, feeling the need to make it known. “Especially the part where I said I love you.”
Something in you gives way when his words settle in your mind. Your breath catches, shoulders easing as the tension you didn’t realize you were holding finally slips away. You soften into his hands, your lips part on a quiet exhale, eyes shining as you look up at him. ‘Could this man be any more perfect?’ You think to yourself, wondering how you got so lucky.
You don’t give yourself time to overthink it. You lean in immediately, rising just enough to close the distance between you, drawn by instinct, affection, and the overwhelming need to feel him after all the sweet things he just said.
Your lips meet his softly at first, like you’re testing the waters, making sure this moment is real. Tonowari exhales against you, a low sound that vibrates through your chest, and then his mouth moves with yours, allowing the kiss to deepen. One of his hands slides from your cheek to the back of your neck, fingers threading gently near the base of your kuru, making a soft moan escape your lips and into his mouth.
This kiss doesn’t end in a few seconds, it lingers. It’s slow, unhurried, filled with all the emotions that are too woven into your hearts to express. His lips are warm and familiar, moving against yours with a tenderness that makes your heart stutter. You melt into him, one hand coming up to rest against his chest, right over his heart, feeling it beat strong and steady beneath your palm.
Around you, the last of the Metkayina continues to drift away, giving you two privacy without being asked, sensing the tension between you and him. When you finally pull back, your foreheads rest together, noses brushing, your breaths mingling in the quiet. You’re smiling without realizing it, nerves and excitement tangling in your chest.
Tonowari’s hand moves further down your body, making its way to your waist, drawing your attention. “It is time,” he says softly, his eyes piercing into yours. You don’t need him to explain, his body language does enough talking for him. The meaning behind his words settles instantly, sending a rush of nerves through your stomach.
You’re nervous, but excited nonetheless. You’ve been anticipating this night since you and Tonowari began courting, counting down the days, waiting for this very moment, where your fantasy turns into a reality.
You let out a shaky laugh, nodding as you look up at him. “I’m ready.” you whisper, voice full of emotion. And with that, he reaches for your hand, mingling his fingers through yours. With your other hand, you slip it around his bicep, holding onto Tonowari as if your body is meant to be tethered to him.
He keeps your hand in his as he guides you away from the center of the beach, the sounds of festival becoming a distant murmur behind you.
While walking you spot the children near the edge of the village, still riding the last waves of excitement from the gathering. Tsireya is laughing as Ao’nung dramatically reenacts something that happened earlier in the night, arms flailing, while Lo’ak interrupts every few seconds with his own exaggerated commentary.
“There they are,” you murmur softly. Before you and Tonowari can go off for the night, you and him must talk to the children and explain to them that you’ll be needing to go away for the night.
Tonowari follows your gaze and once he notices the children he nods. As you approach, Tsireya notices you first. “Y/N!” she calls, jogging toward you with a grin. Ao’nung and Lo’ak trail after her, curiosity flickering when they see the way Tonowari’s hand is still firmly linked with yours.
When all three children are surrounding you, that’s when you and Tonowari let go of each other's hand. He bends slightly so he’s closer to their height, his presence calm and relaxed. “We came to tell you all something,”
The way he says it makes Ao’nung narrow his eyes, knowing that tone from a mile away. Whenever his father talks like that, it means it’s serious. “That sounds suspicious.”
You laugh softly, knowing how on guard Ao’nung is at times. “Nothing bad,” you promise, resting your hand briefly on his shoulder. “Your father and I are leaving for the night.”
“Leaving?” Lo’ak echoes, brows furrowing, not understanding why you need to leave for the night. “Where are you going?” The question draws matching looks from Ao’nung and Tsireya. All three of them stand there, waiting for a response.
For a brief moment, you and Tonowari share a glance.
In Na’vi culture, children are not kept ignorant, but neither are they rushed. They are taught certain aspects of life when the time is right, such as mating. The children already know what tonight signifies. They know it marks the moment when you and Tonowari will return as husband and wife.
What they do not yet know, what is reserved for adulthood, is the deeper truth of how such bonds are sealed and what usually follows once the bond has been made.
You assumed they would ask, but you still didn’t know how to answer. While searching for the right words, Tonowari smoothly steps in, leadership settling over him like a second skin. “There are matters we must attend to,” he says evenly. “Important ones.”
You nod quickly, backing him up. “We’ll be back in the morning. You’re staying with Padma and Yapto tonight.” You had spoken to Padma weeks ago, long before tonight arrived, making arrangements for where the children will be staying while you and Tonowari are away, needing them to stay with someone you both trust so you can have peace of mind while away.
At the mention of her name, Tsireya’s shoulders relax. “Oh. Okay.” Tsireya enjoys spending time at Padma and Yapto’s mauri, because that means she can spend time with her friend, Rotxo. The mated pair have always been kind to her and since her father is friends with them, she has no complaints about being there tonight.
Her brother, Ao’nung, however, crosses his arms. He needs more than half-answers. His eyes flick between you and his father, sharp and searching. He doesn’t understand what could possibly be so important it can’t wait until morning, or why it has to be without them. “Why can’t we come?”
Tonowari doesn’t bristle at the challenge. If anything, a faint curve touches the corner of his mouth, amused by his son’s stubbornness and strong will—traits he knows all too well, inherited straight from his mother, Ronal. He straightens slightly, presence still calm but becoming authoritative. “Because,” he says, “this is something y/n and I must do alone.”
Ao’nung opens his mouth again, ready to argue. “That doesn’t make any sense—”
“It will make sense,” Tonowari cuts him off with a raised hand, not sharp, but firm in that strict fatherly way. “Just not tonight. You will understand fully when you are older.”
You step closer then, smoothing a hand down Ao’nung’s arm. “Some things are only for grown-ups,” you say softly, taking a more gentle approach. “Not because they’re bad, but because they carry responsibility. And tonight is one of those times.”
Lo’ak shifts on his feet, clearly more open-minded than his soon-to-be stepbrother. “So is it like… marriage stuff?” he guesses. “Or leadership stuff?”In his young mind, since Tonowari is Olo’eyktan and you just passed your Iknimaya, he assumes it’s something that has to do with you “becoming one of the people”. Or that since you and Tonowari are courting, you and him must be going on a date night or something of the sort.
Tonowari inclines his head with a small smile, resting his hand on Lo’ak’s head, ruffling his hair slightly. “Something like that, little one.”
Tsireya studies your faces for a moment longer, perceptive as always. She nods, accepting it for what it is, understanding what you and her father are saying. “We’ll be okay,” she says, glancing toward the path that leads back to the village. “Padma always lets us stay up a little longer.”
Ao’nung huffs through his nose, still not satisfied. “That’s not the point.”
Before frustration can take root, Tonowari exchanges a glance with you, a look that explains he’s about to go into phase two of the plan you and him agreed upon. “If all of you behave tonight,” he says casually, shifting his attention back to his son, “y/n and I will take you all to Three Brothers tomorrow.”
That gets their attention immediately. Ao’nung’s arms fall to his sides. “We get to go past the sea wall?” he asks, eyes lighting up at the thought.
“Yes,” Tonowari confirms. “But only with us. You know you cannot go there alone.”
Three Brothers Rock is located in the Eastern Seas, not far from the village of Awa’tulu. Due to it being past the seawall terraces, the village’s protection, children are not allowed out that far without supervision because of the dangers that lurk in those waters.
Three brothers is a place where warriors go hunting, the healers go find some of their required herbs, and there’s different flora and fauna that can’t be found around the village. Three brothers is known to be where the “real men hunt”, so to the young people wishing to become warriors, they want nothing more than to take their practice spears and crossbows out there and hunt like the adults do.
Ao’nung’s eyes narrow thoughtfully as the idea settles in, his skepticism already fading away as he thinks about all the activities he’ll be able to participate in. “If we go… can we actually do things there?” he says, needing to hear the terms and conditions before agreeing.
Tonowari's brow muscles crinkle just a little, wanting his son to elaborate. “Such as?”
“Hunt,” Ao’nung answers immediately. “and bring things back.”
Lo’ak perks up beside him, thinking of how cool he’ll look to his friends if he brings back something cool from the trip, he might even find an Akula tooth and the thought of that excites him. “Yeah, like real stuff. Not just boring animals like those tiny fish.”
Tonowari considers them for a beat, letting the anticipation build, despite him already knowing what his answer will be. “If you listen,” he says evenly, looking between the boys. “and respect the reef, then yes. You may hunt and bring back what Eywa allows.”
That seals the deal for Lo’ak, he’s already thinking about the trinkets he wants to collect. Lo’ak grins so wide it looks like his face might split. “Yes!” he says to Ao’nung, bouncing on his heels, giving him a look that says ‘you better agree.’
Ao’nung lets out a pleased huff, chin lifting, acting as if his hands are being tied but he’s really just as excited as Lo’ak. “Okay, you and y/n can go. I’m cool with it.”
Tsireya, who has been quiet through the exchange, tilts her head slightly, eyes bright with her own excitement. “I can’t wait for all the pretty fauna,” she adds softly, already imagining all the items she can find and use to accessorize her hair, clothing, and jewelry with. “The shells… the smooth stones.” She smiles shyly, looking up at you. “The ones you use when you braid my hair.”
Your heart melts instantly, knowing how much Tsireya loves adding those things to her look, you can tell it makes her feel like a little pretty princess. You crouch slightly so you’re closer to her level, brushing a strand of hair from out of her face. “We’ll look for the best ones.” you promise. “We can even get some things to make matching anklets with.”
Tonowari watches the exchange with a softened expression, admiring the bond you and his daughter share. “Then it is decided,” he says. “Tomorrow. Three Brothers. If you are all on your best behavior tonight. That means no arguing and no giving Padma and Yapto any trouble.” He gives Ao’nung and Lo’ak a pointed look, the two troublemakers out of the trio, always finding a way to get under each other's skin.
Ao’nung straightens immediately at the tone, placing a hand over his chest in mock solemnity, acting as if he never disbehaves. “I will be the most respectful child you have ever seen,” he declares.
Lo’ak snorts, thinking that’s rich coming from Ao’nung, knowing he’s almost always getting in trouble by Tonowari. “You said that last time.”
“That was different,” Ao’nung shoots back, giving him some harsh side eye. “This is Three Brothers.”
Tonowari raises a brow, unimpressed, hoping the boys will keep there end of the bargain or they will be having some chores added to their list of duties when they help around the clan. “Your behavior will determine whether tomorrow happens at all.”
Tsireya giggles softly at how the boys shut up after her father says that. She can tell they really want this trip. “We’ll be good,” she promises, planning to keep them in line like she always does, it’s her duty as their sister after all. “All of us.”
Before Tonowari can respond, right on cue, Padma appears along the path from the village. “There you are!” Padma calls warmly, her voice carrying easily over the sand as she approaches. Yapto walks beside her, calm and steady as always, while Rotxo has already broken into a run the moment he spots the others.
“Ao’nung! Tsireya!” Rotxo calls, skidding to a stop in front of them, tail flicking with excitement. “You’re staying with us tonight!”
Ao’nung lights up immediately, excited to have a fun night with his best friend. “Yes! Can we—”
“—no racing the way home,” Padma cuts in gently, resting a hand on Rotxo’s shoulder before the boys can take off, not wanting to have to chase them around the island. “You two have played enough for one night.”
She turns to you then, her smile softening. “Everything settled?” She asks, wanting to make sure your plans are going smoothly.
“Yes. Thank you for watching them. We appreciate it very much.”
Padma waves a hand lightly, not needing any sort of thanks. Moments like these is what friends are for. Plus, she knows how much Rotxo loves spending time with Lo’ak and Tonowari’s children. “It is no problem.” Her gaze flicks briefly to Tonowari, then back to you, excited for what the night holds for the two of you. “Besides, it’s an important night.”
Yapto inclines his head respectfully toward Tonowari, seeing him as both his Olo’eyktan and a friend. “They will be fine,” he says evenly. “They will be kept busy and be returned to you in one piece.”
Tonowari meets his gaze, the two men sharing a quiet moment of mutual respect. “I trust you,” Tonowari replies simply, knowing that Yapto and his mate are good people, after all he’s known them for many years. “I know you both will take good care of them.”
Before the children leave with Padma, you kneel slightly to hug each of them. Lo’ak wraps his arms around you without hesitation, holding on a little longer than the others. Ao’nung accepts a quick squeeze, pretending like he’s cool with or without a hug but he’s leaning into it anyway.
Tsireya hugs you gently, soft and sweet, before letting you go and repeating the same motion with her father. Tonowari returns the affection and hugs his daughter back and once she pulls away, he rests a steady hand on each of the boy's shoulders, pulling them in.
As the children drift back toward Padma and Yapto, Padma pauses, then steps closer to you. She draws you into a brief embrace, firm and reassuring. As she leans in, she murmurs quietly in your ear, talking in a tone so only you can hear her words. “You are ready,” she says gently, rubbing your back in a soothing manner. “Trust yourself.”
You already know what she means. She’s alluding to the conversation you and her had earlier today, when you expressed your feelings to her about mating with Tonowari. You appreciate her words of encouragement, it’s exactly what you needed. “Thank you, I will.”
She pulls back with a warm squeeze of your hands, giving you a small smile before turning to herd the children toward the village. Yapto places a guiding hand at Rotxo’s back while Tsireya chatters excitedly, and soon their voices fade into the woven pathways, making their way to the heart of the village.
When they’re gone, leaving only you and the Olo’eyktan, there’s a shift, an intimate one. Tonowari turns to you, the weight of fatherhood easing from his posture as his focus settles entirely on you. “Now,” he says softly, extending his hand, “our night truly begins.”
You take his hand without hesitation, intertwining your hand with his. Tonowari leads you along the shoreline, moonlight painting across the water. After a few steps, he slows, glancing down at you, with a softened expression. “It is a long walk.”
“No it isn’t—” you start to protest, already smiling as he says it, because you both know he’s exaggerating. To where he’s leading you is less than a quarter of a mile away, you can easily make it.
Tonowari glances down at you, eyes warm, and full of light in a way that always makes your stomach flutter. “Humor me, syulang.” he says instead, voice low and fond. “You have had a long day.” He insinuates to the many trials you faced during your iknimaya which was a physical strain, then the mental when you talked to his brother, and lastly the emotional when you and him could barely contain yourselves on the dance floor.
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head as you walk beside him. “I’m perfectly capable of walking a little farther.”
“I know,” he answers easily, looking straight ahead for a moment. “But tonight…” His thumb brushes over the back of your hand where your fingers are laced together, and after a few more steps, he slows, gaze dropping to you with a look that’s far from innocent. “I would rather you conserve your strength.”
The words shouldn’t make your pulse jump, but they do. Along with your heart picking up its pace. Heat curls low in your belly at the implication, nerves sparking beneath the excitement you’ve been carrying all evening. You tilt your head, arching a brow at him. “I bet you do.”
For a moment, something flickers across his face. It’s multiple things at once, but the emotions you recognize are amusement, hunger, and something deeper beneath his steady composure. The corner of his mouth lifts just a fraction, his playful side emerging. “Tonight will require it.” he replies, voice smooth and unhurried, as if he isn’t deliberately unraveling you with every word that rolls off his tongue.
You laugh softly, though it comes out breathier than you intend, feeling your body begin to warm, and let’s just say it’s not the humidity. “You say that like you’ve planned something… strenuous for us to do.”
“I do.” he says simply. There’s no hesitation. No teasing denial. Just certainty. When you realize what he's insinuating, what you and him are discussing without using the proper terms, you can feel your chest tightening. Everything feels so heavy but thrilling at the same time.
You tighten your grip on his hand, suddenly feeling very aware; of how close he is, of how the night seems to stretch open with all time in the world, like the moment you’ve been waiting for is in the moment's grasp, because it finally is. “Then I suppose,” you murmur, “I should thank you for your concern.”
“You may,” he replies, glancing down at you again, voice dropping just enough to send a shiver along your spine. “But later. When you truly have something to thank me for.”
Before you can respond and acknowledge the heat behind his words, or even gather the clever —yet flirty— retort forming on the tip of your tongue, Tonowari stops entirely. You open your mouth to question what he's doing, and suddenly the ground is gone.
You squeal as he scoops you up with ease, one arm beneath your knees, the other secure around your back, lifting you as though you weigh nothing at all. Instinctively, you grab onto his shoulders, heart racing as laughter bubbles out of you. “Tonowari!” you gasp, half-laughing, half-breathless. “What are you doing?”
“Helping you conserve your strength,” he repeats from earlier, utterly unbothered, already continuing down the shore. His grip is firm and protective, holding on to you as if you were a delicate flower. “You said it yourself. Plus, I do not want you to tire yourself out. There are important activities we must do soon.”
You scoff, shaking your head at how now he’s putting words in your mouth, but you can’t stop smiling to even bring that part to light. “You are unbelievable.”
“And yet,” he says smoothly, glancing down at you, eyes warm and full of intent, “you are smiling.” And that’s something even you can’t deny. You’re smiling so much it feels like your cheeks will begin to hurt.
The closeness you and him share makes everything feel heightened. The steady rhythm of his steps, the warmth of his body pressed against you, the way your heart seems to beat in sync with his. You rest your head briefly against his shoulder, letting yourself be held, letting the moment sink in, allowing yourself to be swept off your feet, emotionally and physically.
Soon, a line of canoes comes into view, resting gently at the water’s edge. You lift your head, curiosity flickering through your nerves. “We’re taking a canoe?”
Tonowari nods, giving a soft hum along with it. “You have been among the Metkayina for many months now,” he says. “Yet you have never ridden in one.”
You smile at the realization, realizing just how much Tonowari pays attention to you. “I haven’t.” In all your time living amongst the reef people, you still haven't used one of their most popular modes of transportation. You don’t know why you haven’t but you’re glad this moment will be your first.
“So tonight,” he says, lowering you carefully into the shallow water before helping you step into the canoe, “is the perfect time.” He steadies it for you, hands firm at your waist as you settle inside, making sure you’re comfortable before stepping in after you.
You watch him with quiet admiration as he unties the line and takes his place, movements practiced and smooth, showing how much he’s done this over the course of his life.
Tonowari grabs the oars from the floor of the canoe and once they hit the ocean, the structure begins to move. Once some momentum is gained the canoe glides forward, leaving the shore behind.
The water opens around you, calm and endless beneath the stars. The village lights fade into the distance, replaced by the hush of the sea and the soft sound of the oar cutting through the water. You look at Tonowari, at the way his eyes keep finding yours between strokes, full of affection and devotion, showing just how much he’s ready to spend the rest of his life with you.
As the canoe journeys through the water, the sea welcomes you both as though if knows this night is important in more ways than one. You sit quietly, hands resting in your lap, heart full as you take in the view around you.
Ocean life stirs beneath the surface with every gentle movement of the oars, small fish dart beneath the canoe, leaving their glowing bioluminescent trails in their wake, and farther out, larger shapes begin to move at their own rhythm.
You breathe it all in, the salt in the air, the magic of tonight. This is perfect. A canoe ride feels so romantic, intimate in a way you would’ve never expected. There’s no rush, no noise, just the two of you on the open waters, moving toward something unknown but deeply anticipated.
You glance at Tonowari again, loving how moonlight catches along his facial tattoos, and the strength in his muscular arms as he uses the oars to guide you from the village.
He hasn’t told you anything about where you’re going. Not once, he wouldn’t share a single thing no matter how many times you asked, teased, or tried to coax details out of him, he only smiled and told you to trust him.
If this is only the beginning, if this quiet, glowing journey is merely the first step in what he’s prepared for your mating night, then you can hardly imagine what awaits you at the end of it. The thought sends a flutter through your chest, excitement and nerves twisting together until it’s hard to tell where one ends and the other begins.
The silence between you is comfortable, neither of you feeling the need to speak, allowing the heavy meaning of tonight to fill the conversational gaps. It hums with everything unspoken; the months of longing, the restraint, the love that has been building steadily between you.
Tonight, things will happen that will change your lives forever. You and him will forge a bond that will never be broken, share a love that is so profound and deep that your heart could burst. Soon, you will be participating in one of the most anticipated moments of your life, and even though you're nervous, you’ve never felt more ready.
𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄… I hope you guys enjoyed meeting Tonowari’s older brother! If you guys would like to learn more about him before Volume Two, let me know!
If you would like to be tagged in this series click here and fill out the Taglist form!
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… During the festival, desire simmers between you and Tonowari as you wait for the celebration to end, anticipating the moment you and him can run off and mate. Just as the tension threatens to snap, taking a turn into enticing territory, duty tears him away at the last second. While waiting for his return, you’re drawn into an intense, private conversation with someone who knows Tonowari better than most—determined to test whether you are truly worthy of the Olo’eyktan’s heart. Will you crumble under their scrutiny, or will you rise to the occasion and prove that you’re worthy to mate with Tonowari?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Chapter Seven [Part Two] ᝰ Pre-Atwow, fluff, suggestive content, sensual content, softness, dancing, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, vulnerability, kissing, public displays of affection, declaration of love, mention of mating, alcohol consumption, na’vi language used w/ translations; direct continuation from Chapter Seven [part one]
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 17.3k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! I can’t believe we're so close to the last chapter to Volume One! I really enjoyed writing reader and Tonowari’s relationship/bond in this chapter, especially since they are entering smut territory. I also really love how Tonowari is protrayed in this as well, he is so soft and romantic with reader..... and lets not forget sexy!! I have added two new side characters, both of them will play large roles in Volume two. I can’t wait to see what you guys think of the character reader encounters🤭. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
The moment the musicians strike up another lively rhythm, Tonowari turns you around to face him, allowing you to get a view of the smile that curls gently at the edges of his lips, causing you to reciprocate.
The air is thick with heat from the bonfire… and your lust. The sexual tension is still present, so thick it could be cut with a knife. Grinding against Tonowari did raise the tension drastically, but for now you and Tonowari have allowed it to simmer, not wanting to continue the torture of edging yourselves for what’s taking place tonight.
For the duration of the festival, Tonowari and you remain in this delicate balance, desire burning hot beneath the surface, yet held back by the thinnest thread of restraint.
Tonowari’s palm presses firmly into the small of your back, the heat of his hand seeping through your skin as he guides you into another dance. His other hand lifts to brush his knuckles along your jaw, the simple gesture sending a shiver down your spine.
He draws you into the rhythm, leading your body into a sway that mirrors his, your steps syncing as if both of you were made to move as one. His eyes never leave you, not even for a second. There’s a hungry gaze in his irises. Even in the softness of the music he holds the gaze of a man who knows exactly what he wants and is barely holding himself back from taking it.
The firelight casts a golden hue across his face catching the faint beads of sweat at his temples, making him look devastatingly handsome. You let your fingers slide up the plane of his chest, feeling his thick muscles shift beneath your touch.
A quiet hum escapes him, barely audible, but filled with blissful pleasure. He dips his head toward you, nose brushing along your temple in a gesture so intimate it nearly steals your breath. “Enjoying yourself, syulang [flower]?”
You laugh softly, brushing your body against his just enough to spark some heat. “It’s impossible not to,” you tease, arching a brow. “Especially dancing with you like this.” A flirty grin appears while you speak, gently grazing his skin with your fingertips.
Tonowari’s chest rumbles with a low, contented laugh, the sound vibrating softly against your palm. While conversing, the music shifts into something gentler. Still rhythmic and alive, but much warmer, more gentle for the soul.
He moves closer, his large hands settling along your waist. His thumbs stroke slow circles there, coaxing you to bridge the gap between you that formed while moving to the beat, silently calling for your skin to press against his and allow your body to enter his warm embrace.
You step forward without hesitation, allowing your feet to guide you. Your arms slide around his neck, fingers brushing against his nape, and you pull yourself against him until neither of you has any personal space.
The moment your body fits against his towering frame, like the final piece completing a puzzle, Tonowari exhales through his nose, as if his mind has been calmed and his body can relax.
You rest your head against his collarbone first, then you shift just enough to settle your cheek against the warmth of his shoulder. The world around you blurs: the crackling fire, the waves crashing into the sand, the laughter of the Metkayina. All of it softens until the only thing you feel is the steady rise and fall of his breathing.
Tonowari dips his head to rest it gently atop yours, letting his chin graze your hair, his breath warm against your scalp. A soft hum escapes him, a sound you’ve only ever heard in moments where his heart is full.
Your swaying slows, your steps becoming less about the rhythm and more about following Tonowari's movements. He guides you in a lazy turn, moving along with the pace of the song, allowing your hair to get caught in the breeze.
You cling to him, fingers brushing against his curly hair and the akula teeth necklace that’s resting around his neck. His skin is warm beneath your touch, pulsing faintly with contained energy, the same energy he’s been holding back for hours now, trying to channel his urges into a better outlet. Tonowari would rather savor the closeness of this dance rather than worry about his primal desires. In his mind, he would rather fuel the romantic tension than the sexual.
“I could stay like this all night.” You murmur softly, your voice coming out muffled against his shoulder. There’s a warmth in his arms that sinks into your bones, a kind of comfort you didn’t know you’ve been starved of until you finally tasted it. Being held like this: gently, protectively, without expectation or pressure, feels foreign and familiar all at once.
Tonowari’s arms tighten slightly around you, his body language responding to your statement before his words have the chance. His breath drifts down the side of your face, a warm exhale that makes your eyes flutter shut.
While focusing on the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your cheek, you feel his lips brush the top of your head, pressing a light kiss against your hair. “So could I,” he breathes, barely audible over the bone flute being played in the background.
He shifts his stance, swaying you deeper, and you melt into him completely. Holding you in his arms casts a shadow of peace over him, allowing himself to fully relax and embrace all the occurrences of the day and what’ll be taking place in the future.
Tonowari shifts just enough so that he can look down at you, his lips hovering close to your hairline. “Tonight cannot come fast enough.” And you know exactly what he’s alluding to with that phrase.
The intimacy that’ll unravel, the sacred bond between two adults who love each other, and the feeling of becoming one flesh, that’s something both of you crave.
His words settle inside you, warming parts of your body that have been untouched by another person for years, places that have been longing for affection. You lift your head slightly so you can see his face, your cheek brushing the strong line of his jaw on its way up.
“Mm,” you murmur, “I keep thinking about it too.” Your voice is soft, but the tremor in it is unmistakable, feeling your emotions get caught in your throat. “About finally sealing our bond… starting our life together as mates.”
Tonowari loves how you and him are always on the same page, how his thoughts are always similar to yours no matter the topic. Knowing that he isn’t the only one looking forward to tonight, that you feel the same yearning he does, that you are counting down the minutes with the same flutter in your chest —along with a heat stirring in your lower regions— softens something inside him.
His expression gentles, the hunger in his eyes melting into something far more tender. He lowers his forehead toward yours, the bridge of his nose brushing delicately against yours.
His eyes flutter half-closed, the weight of your words hitting him square in the chest. His hands bring you closer to him, pressing you against the firm plane of his abdomen. “I cannot wait to wake beside you,” he says, “to hold you without having to go home at the end of the night. To call you mine in every way.”
Your breath catches, heart pressing against your ribs as if it’s trying to reach him. Your hands slide from the nape of his neck to cradle his jaw, allowing your thumb to brush the strong column of his throat. “I’m ready,” you say softly, looking into his ocean blue eyes, feeling yourself getting lost in them. “For all of it. For you.”
In this moment, the world seems to shrink around you, closing in until there is only the press of his body, the warmth of his breath, and the promise glowing in his gaze. Tonowari can feel a stirring in his stomach, a magnetic force that’s tugging at him to make a move. So he does just that.
Tonowari tilts his head, closing the last sliver of space between you. His breath fans across your lips, while his hands glide up your spine, fingers spreading wide as if trying to memorize every curve and quiet tremor that runs through you.
You rise slightly on your toes, drawn in by a force you don’t bother resisting. His heart beats under your fingertips, thumping harder as you get closer.
Both of your eyes flutter closed, allowing yourselves to be swept away by the buzzing tension. His breath catches, just barely when your lips graze his. Your lips part, a soft inhale escaping as he leans in. Your noses brush once, twice, before you brace yourself for what’s to come.
Every fiber of your being leans toward him, drawn by gravity, by love, and desire so potent it makes your knees threaten to give out. Your lips are a breath apart now, so close the slightest movement would seal everything the two of you have been aching for since the moment the sun dipped below the horizon.
Tonowari’s fingers curl at the back of your ribs, while his forehead rests against yours. His breath deepens, warm against your parted lips. You tilt your head, welcoming his lips to engulf yours, anticipating the feel of his lips agasnt yours—
When suddenly—
A voice cuts through the air like a spear.
You jolt subtly, your eyes snapping open just as Tonowari stills, jaw flexing in silent annoyance. He doesn’t pull away immediately. His forehead remains touching yours, his breath still ghosting your lips.
Reluctantly, he straightens. Keeping one hand firm at your waist as he turns to face Elder Rula who’s standing only a few steps away with stiff posture and apologetic expression towards the intimate moment he just shattered, but not apologetic enough to leave.
Tonowari's posture shifts from tender to authoritative in the blink of an eye, while his tail lashes against the sand, expressing a sharp flick of agitation he doesn’t bother hiding. His ears pin slightly back, and there is a subtle flare of his nostrils, showing how truly irritated he is by this intrusion.
Elder Rula clears his throat, folding his hands respectfully at his front. “Olo’eyktan… forgive me for the interruption. There is a matter that requires your attention.”
Tonowari’s jaw clenches so tightly you can nearly hear the grind of his teeth. His grip at your waist tightens, not possessively, but protectively, as if he’s trying to save the last threads of the moment you were sharing. When he speaks, his voice is low and clipped. “Is it urgent? I am in the middle of celebrating with my betrothed.”
You nearly laugh at how Tonowari manages to keep his words polite while sounding one word away from growling. But you smooth your expression quickly, unwilling to disrespect an Elder, even one who just interpreted what would have been one of the softest, sweetest, most desperately-awaited kisses of your life.
Elder Rula’s ears lower faintly, deciding to go ahead and spit out what he needs to say. “It concerns the eastern net platforms. They have begun to loosen from their anchors. If they drift, it may damage the mauri [homes/pods] structures. We need your approval before moving it.”
Tonowari inhales sharply through his nose, feeling himself grow more upset with every second that passes by. Annoyance ripples through him in a wave so strong you feel it in the air.
You can tell your soon-to-be mate isn’t taking too well to this interruption. Since he’s already having to deal with waiting until the end of celebration to indulge is his raging desires, his ability to stay composed is a running lower by the second. This intrusion on what little intimacy you and him can participate in to fill your sexual appetite, Tonowari can feel himself about to explode at any given moment.
To make sure that doesn’t happen, you step in before his patience snaps entirely and Elder Rula gets the blunt end of Tonowari’s boiled over frustrations. Your hand rises to rest gently on his chest, right over his heart.
It’s a grounding touch that brings his eyes to flick down at the contact, the tight line of his lips easing just a fraction. “It’s okay,” you murmur softly, giving him your extra sweet tone to help him relax. “handle what you must and I’ll be waiting when you get back.”
Your words are gentle, soothing, your smile small but sincere. His irritation softens, still simmering, but now directed only at the untimely circumstance, not at the messenger of the news. Tonowari huffs a low breath, not wanting to leave your side but knowing he must get this done. “I will not be long.”
“And when you return we can resume right where we left off,” you whisper before rising on your feet and placing a soft kiss on his cheek, making the last bit of irritation in his expression disappear.
Tonowari returns the affection, dipping his head and pressing a kiss on your forehead, a silent apology for leaving and promising to make it up to you later. Once contact is made he steps back reluctantly, the loss of his warmth against your body making your skin cool much too quickly.
With one last heated glance at you, one that shines with the fire burning between you and him, Tonowari turns and follows Elder Rula toward the edge of the gathering and to the east end of the main village.
You watch him go, your lips still tingling with the ghost of the kiss that almost happened. When he’s out of your line of sight you exhale and press a hand to your chest, feeling your heart still fluttering wildly at the very thought of his lips pressed against yours.
You stay there for a moment, standing on the warm sand with the fading echo of Tonowari’s touch lingering on your skin. It’s almost embarrassing how you melted right into him, how he swept every thought from your mind until only him remained.
A small, flustered smile tugs at your lips as you try to steady the warmth swirling low in your belly. ‘God… tonight is gonna be… something.’ You think to yourself, your cheeks warming when your mind thinks about the events that will take place once the celebration comes to an end.
Needing something to occupy your hands and something to cool the heat still simmering beneath your skin, you weave through the gathering, passing clusters of Metkayina, making sure you don’t accidentally bump into someone.
After walking for a moment you reach the refreshment table near the far side of the celebration. A few wooden structures holding bowls of fruit, roasted vegetables, varieties of meats, and all forms of beverages.
You reach the section of drinks, grab a carved ladle, and pour a serving of the alcohol into a gourd cup. The dark purple colored liquid swirls inside the cup, catching the lantern light as it settles inside. You pour an amount that’s not enough to get you drunk, but enough to calm your mind and allow your body the luxury of a nice buzz.
You lift the cup to your lips, letting the cool rim press briefly against your mouth before tilting it back for a slow sip. The first thing that hits you is the aroma. It’s fruity, nothing like the Omatikaya alcohol Tsu’tey gave you after the successful stermbeest hunt when you first joined their clan. They have the type of stuff that hits your nose like a slap: earthy and bitter enough to make your eyes water if you inhaled too deeply.
Metkayina alcohol is the opposite of that. The taste that follows after a long sip is smooth and subtly sweet, with a faint tang of salt that dances over your tongue. There’s a cool rush before a floral heat arrives, spreading down your throat, expanding through your ribs, settling deep into your chest.
Back in the forest, the alcohol was strong and definitely achieved its purpose to get you drunk, but you always felt the need to gulp it down, you never savored it. However, with the Metkayina alcohol, you can tell it is meant to be enjoyed.
You can tell the fermented sea berries and warm fruit that were used to make this were left under the sun to ripen for the perfect concentration. This is liquid honey compared to the Omatikaya’s concoction.
You take another small sip, savoring the sweetness as it blooms across your tongue, and feel the first hints of a pleasant buzz begin at the base of your skull, sliding down your spine, and then loosening the lingering tension from the almost-kiss you weren't able to have. While your shoulders loosen and your heartbeat steadies, you allow your eyes to wander over the celebration from where you stand.
Laughter rises from every direction. Young hunters reenact parts of their iknimaya with exaggerated gestures, sending their friends into hysterics. A group of women share a bowl of fruit, whispering gossip behind knowing smiles. And men drinking together and reminiscing on their younger days when they completed their own iknimaya.
Your heart softens when your eyes find Lo’ak, surrounded by his friends: Rotxo, Ao’nung, and a handful of other village children. They’re splashing each other with handfuls of water, shrieking with laughter every time Lo’ak pretends to fall dramatically into the shallow end.
He’s glowing with joy, more carefree than you’ve seen him in months. Seeing him happy and enjoying time with his friends fills you with a warmth deeper than the fermented fruit in your hand can provide.
A smile touches your lips as you take another slow sip, letting the sweetness bloom again on your tongue. The alcohol is doing its job in the best way possible. Not dulling you, but softening you. Letting you breathe. Letting you enjoy the moment without the weight of your past tugging at your ribs. The buzz is pleasant, a small comfort while you wait for Tonowari to return to you.
Just as you lower the cup to your side, a shift in the air makes the fine hairs at the back of your neck stir, like someone’s presence is brushing close to yours. “Enjoying our brew, are you?” A low, calm voice speaks from just beside you.
You turn and find yourself face-to-chest with a towering, broad-shouldered figure. It takes a tilt of your chin to meet their eyes. When you look up and see who it is, your eyes widen in surprise at the person in front of you.
It’s Marowan. Tonowari’s older brother.
You’ve met him a handful of times, always in passing—brief greetings, short exchanges, nothing more. He is rarely home, always traveling with traders, scouts, and distant reef communities. Seeing him up close like this shows how much he’s unmistakably Tonowari’s kin, yet entirely his own creature.
He stands a couple steps taller than his younger brother—9 foot 9 inches—with a frame built of long, defined muscle. Where Tonowari carries the weight of leadership in his stance, grounded and solid, Marowan carries the ease of a wanderer. His shoulders are broad, his arms muscular, but his build is more slender, almost graceful.
His face is sharper, more angular than Tonowari’s. His cheekbones are carved with precision, he has a longer jaw, and his eyes hold a sharper, more mischievous glint. One entire side of his face is marked with intricate tattoos, curling like dark waves over his temple and down along his cheek.
He carries more ink down his right shoulder, sweeping across his deltoid, flowing down his skin until it reaches his forearm. Another dark band encircles his right thigh, almost like a ring of status, though you don’t know the exact meaning yet. His hair is bound in braids. Hundreds of them, small and neat, woven together into a high, knotted bun at the crown of his head. A style that speaks of discipline.
While looking down towards you, his lips lift into a small, knowing smile, one that tells you that he’s been watching you for at least a moment. You blink, gathering yourself and your thoughts before offering a polite smile of your own. “I am. It’s sweeter than what I’m used to.”
Marowan nods once, unsurprised. His voice is smooth and deep, carrying the warm cadence of someone who speaks with charm. “Forest brews burn the tongue. Reef brews warm the heart.”
You let out a small laugh, giving him a nod that shows your agreement with his choice of words because in a way he’s right. “That’s one way to put it.”
His own smile grows, subtle but you notice. His eyes—brighter than Tonowari’s, more teal, less ocean-blue—study your face with a quiet intensity that makes you straighten. However, he doesn’t make you feel uncomfortable or as if your being judged. It seems like he’s just assessing, sensing your energy. “You look well tonight,” Marowan says, tone softened, though there’s a contemplative layer laced within his words. “Happier than the last time we spoke.”
The last time he saw you was when you were still settling into the village, still new to living among the Metkayina. Back then, your eyes held more fear than ease, relearning what safety felt like, and trying to shake the horrific memories of your past while staying present in the future.
Your life has significantly improved since you and him last spoke. You’ve started letting go of your past and started imagining a bright future, your son is well adjusted and thriving, and most of all your head over heels in love. Things can’t get any better than that.
You nod gently, taking another sip of the brew in your cup before responding. “Life has gotten better since then.”
Marowan hums, folding his arms loosely behind his back, posture relaxed yet undeniably commanding, as if he’s spent his entire life standing on decked walkways with the wind at his back and the horizon in his sights. “I can see that,” he says. “Joy suits you.”
Marowan’s words hang in the air for a moment, quiet but heavy with meaning. You offer a soft smile, a little shy beneath his scrutiny, even though his gaze is not sharp like Tonowari’s can be. His gaze is more curious, more observant, as if he’s cataloguing you piece by piece.
Before you can respond, Marowan shifts slightly, adopting a stance that feels intentional. His hands slide from behind his back to rest loosely at his sides, his tail tracing a slow arc through the sand. “Walk with me?” he asks warmly. “Just for a moment.” He gestures with his chin toward the quieter part of the shore.
It’s phrased like a request, not a command. But there’s intent behind it, you can tell. Before you respond you glance toward where Tonowari disappeared, looking at the place you and him danced in front of the clan, and then back at Marowan.
When Marowan follows your gaze and realizes Tonowari’s on your mind, he gives a soft, reassuring huff of a laugh. “I won’t steal you for long. My brother would gut me if I kept his future muntxate [wife] from him on a night like this.”
You breathe in the cool night air, letting out a light chuckle from his teasing comment that has truth in it. Tonowari is already on edge when it comes to having you to himself so if his brother holds you captive for too long Tonowari will have a fit. And something in you knows he isn’t asking out of idle curiosity, so you nod. “Alright.”
Marowan gestures for you to follow him away from the crowd and towards the outskirts of the festival so you can hear him clearly over the music and to ensure no one will overhear anything not meant for them.
For a moment, neither of you speak. The Metkayina simply studies you with that keen, calculating gaze before he breaks the silence. “I wished to speak with you before the night ends,” he begins, “before you and Tonowari bind your lives together.” His tone deepens with honesty, something you appreciate. “We have spoken before, yes. But never in truth.”
You tilt your head, lips lifting into a small, half-smile. “You’re never still long enough to catch,” you say softly. “Always traveling.”
Marowan is the clan’s diplomat. He acts as Tonowari’s eyes, ears, and hands beyond Awa’atlu. He represents the Metkayina among distant reef clans, trade networks, and coastal territories. It’s his duty to carry news, negotiate agreements, forge alliances, and temper disputes before they swell into conflict so peace can be maintained.
His life is built on reading people, understanding their intentions, their hearts, and their weaknesses, long before they ever speak them aloud.
Because of his role in the clan, his time at home is limited. He travels for days, weeks, and sometimes even months at a time. So he has watched your relationship with Tonowari grow through whatever pieces of information made their way to him on his travels. Messengers reaching him at distant coves. Tlalim [Wind Traders] carrying spoken news from Awa’atlu. And of course… through Tonowari himself.
Every time Marowan returned to the main village, even if it was brief, Tonowari spoke of you. At first lightly, only simple mentions. But, eventually it became more each time he visited home and it became impossible not to notice that Tonowari held the weight of a man rediscovering love.
So this quiet walk is more than curiosity. It was a family’s obligation. A big brother’s instinct. A man making sure the person who would soon hold Tonowari’s heart understands its worth, its scars, and willingness to treat it with devotion.
The corner of Marowan’s mouth twitches, the closest thing to amusement you’ve seen from him so far. He lets out a soft exhale, half a laugh, and half something heavier. “True,” he murmurs, answering your tease about his travels. “But I returned tonight with purpose.”
He pauses, something shifting in his expression. Still controlled, still measured, but no longer purely observational. There’s intention in his gaze, showing that this talk is no longer casual. “Tonowari asked me to be here.”
You blink, surprise softening your features as you absorb his words, an unexpected warmth spreading beneath your ribs. “He… asked for you?” you repeat, voice gentler than before.
“Yes. Quite firmly, in fact. Sent word days ago. Said he wanted me home for iknimaya.” A brief glimmer of humor flickers in his eyes, thinking about the moment he got word from the southern reef clan’s Olo’eykte [female clan leader] he was visiting that Tonowari requested his presence. “My brother does not… request things often. Not unless they matter.”
You release a quiet breath, the corners of your lips lifting, thinking about how Tonowari is quite stern when he wants to be. “That sounds like him,” you murmur. “Stubborn with the things he cares about.”
“He is,” Marowan agrees. “And you are now one of those things.”
Your heart stutters because you know Marowan doesn’t mean it lightly. His tone doesn’t carry flattery, it shows intent. His words are deliberate and it makes you feel more comfortable when talking to him, knowing he won’t sugarcoat things when talking to you, a trait you’ve always admired.
“So he wanted you to… check on me?” you say with a teasing tilt of your head, though your tone carries real curiosity beneath your playful cadence.
Marowan huffs, amused, enjoying this playful side of you. Seeing your ability to be fluid in conversation shows your personality and allows the Metkayina to see one of the reasons Tonowari has chosen you. “He wanted me to meet you.” He corrects, wanting to make sure you don’t get the wrong idea. “Not in passing. Not in haste. But fully.”
Of course Tonowari would want that. He wanted his brother, the person who knew him before he was Olo’eyktan, before he was a mate, before he was a father, to see you. To know you. To understand the woman who had quietly rekindled something in him he thought would remain buried with Ronal forever.
Tonowari wanted Marowan to see you the way he did. To see your strength, your gentleness, your resilience. The softness you carry after surviving so much. The way you love his own children with a heart of gold. For him to see the way your presence had brought a certain light back to his life. Tonowari wanted his brother to witness the woman who would soon be his mate and it seems Marowan took that request seriously.
Marowan looks out to the festival, toward his people celebrating the accomplishments of their fellow man. “You must understand,” he says, “my role… keeps me distant.” He gestures vaguely to the horizon, where the sea stretches out farther than your mind can imagine. “I see more of the world than most. But my home, my family, they are dear to me.”
You nod, already knowing this much about him from when Tonowari speaks about him and gathering your own thoughts from your previous conversations. While waiting for him to continue, you watch the diplomat in him revealing itself. “Despite my absence from the village, I knew of you long before I returned tonight,” he says. “Because my brother could not keep your name from leaving his lips.”
Marowan’s mouth lifts subtly. Not quite a smile but something just as gentle. “At first,” he admits, “I thought he spoke of you only because you were new to the clan. A woman with a story worth telling. A mother protecting her son. Someone who is… rebuilding.”
“Before, he had barely spoken of anything with warmth since Ronal’s passing. His mind was focused on his children and the clan. He closed off the parts of himself that used to belong to joy. To companionship. And I feared that part of him was gone forever.” Marowan’s expression softens, though the lines around his eyes crease with old sorrow, remembering the time when his brother was grieving the loss of his mate. “But suddenly… on my next return, he spoke of you differently.”
Hearing Marowan’s words makes the lump in your throat swell. Tonowari has shared with you the emotions he felt for you since the beginning of your relationship but hearing someone else’s perspective, someone who knows Tonowari well, makes your heart race. You breathe through the ache in your chest, meeting Marowan’s keen stare, wanting to hear what he says next.
“Soon,” Marowan continues, “each time I returned, his demeanor changed. He looked lighter…” He pauses, studying your face, noticing the emotion in your eyes. “He told me you were kind. Brave. Patient. That your presence brought him peace he had not felt in years. That you reminded him he was still a living man, not only a leader or a single father.”
The ocean hums against the shore. Bladder lantern light flickers across his tattoos, showing the softness in his facial expression as he shares his heart. “You gave him back a piece of himself,” Marowan tells you. “At first it was small, but now…” He exhales with a shake of his head. “Now, he is a man reborn.”
Your throat tightens painfully, and you swallow, staring out at the waves because his words hit places inside you that are tender. Hearing how Tonowari was riddled with grief for years and how his brother thought he would never see that romantic side of his brother again but you coming here changed that, makes you emotional. It makes you realize that everything is divinely appointed, whether we know it or not.
Marowan watches your reaction carefully, then shifts slightly closer. Not threateningly, but with the steadiness of someone who carries the role of protector even when he travels far from home. “So understand,” he says quietly, “I do not ask you questions out of doubt. I ask them because I carry my brother’s heart in many ways. I have guarded it for years and I will continue to until I lay among our ancestors.”
When he says that, you understand why he sparked up this conversation, why he isolated you from the festival, and why his face holds such a serious expression. He has come to see if you are worthy of Tonowari’s heart, if you're the type of woman his brother should be mating with. “You wish to know if I am worthy enough for your brother,” you murmur, naming the unspoken truth.
Marowan’s chin tilts in a single, precise nod. “I do.” The need to protect Tonowari is rooted in Marowan. It’s been there since the day his mother told him he would become a brother. All of his life he’s been protecting him, having his back, helping him through life, wanting nothing but the best for him and tonight is no different.
For a moment, you look past him and toward the end of the village where Tonowari is somewhere among the small cluster of Na’vi, finishing up the urgent matter so he can find his way back into your arms. The thought of him brings a smile to your lips. When you think back to the way you and him were dancing earlier, that same warmth from that moment fills your veins.
Your voice is steady when you speak, but your heart thrums hard beneath your ribs because this is the truth, the marrow-deep truth you rarely say aloud. “I know the pain your brother has endured,” you begin softly. “I know what it means for him to open his heart again,” you murmur, taking a small step closer so he can see the sincerity in your face, “because even though our circumstances were different, I closed off my heart.”
The diplomat’s eyes sharpen, out of both suspicion and attention, wondering what you meanby that. He listens with the same intensity he uses when reading unfamiliar leaders, foreign clans, and dangerous waters.
You inhale softly, allowing yourself to become vulnerable, wanting Marowan to truly understand why you’ve fallen in love with his brother. “Tonowari has helped me heal in ways I didn’t think were possible. He took a heart that was broken, bruised, and he held it without fear. He never made me feel small. He never rushed me. Everything my past was, he’s the opposite.” You glance down at your fingers, tracing the rim of your cup before meeting Marowan’s gaze once more, trying to push down some emotion before continuing, not wanting any tears to spill. “With the… baggage I had from my marriage, many men would have stepped back. Or decided I wasn’t worth the effort, but Tonowari didn’t.”
Marowan hasn’t heard your story, only snippets from what Tonowari has told him and even those things were surface level. No one knows full story except for Tonowari so when Marowan hears those personal pieces from you, it allows him to understand you more. “He has seen parts of me no one else has. Parts I never thought I’d show again. I’ve been vulnerable with him about things I wouldn’t speak of with anyone else…” Your breath trembles, not with weakness but with the weight of speaking your truth. “And he never ran, he just held me tighter.”
There’s a beat of silence, allowing Marowan to digest those large doses of details you gave him. You can feel the wind hum gently against your ears, and you take it as a sign to finish your thought. “So yes,” you continue, voice growing warmer, even stronger, as you confidently declare your intentions with Tonowari. “I plan to love him with all my heart, to replenish his soul, and strengthen his spirit. Just as he’s done for me.”
Marowan doesn’t speak at first. He simply looks at you and something in his expression shifts in a way you weren’t expecting. It’s a subtle yet precise shift, the kind of softening that only happens in a man who rarely lets himself soften at all.
The diplomat in him falls away. The traveler, the negotiator. All of those layers peel back, leaving only the older brother who once held Tonowari by the shoulders through heartbreak, who watched him fall apart after Ronal’s passing, who feared he would never see light return to his brother’s eyes.
And now he stands before the woman who helped bring that light back. His jaw faintly tightens as he exhales through his nose, feeling a sense of emotion wash over him. His gaze sweeps over your face again, not assessing this time, but as if your words have given him a new level of understanding.
He had come here seeking truth and instead he found something more precious than that. Your honesty hits him harder than he expected. Hard enough that his tail stills behind him, that the tension in his shoulders ease a fraction, and the air around him loses its edge.
He isn’t a man easily swayed but tonight your words struck something inside him. He sees the fractures you hinted at. He sees the healing Tonowari has helped you gain. He sees the strength it took for you to stand in front of him and bare your truth without flinching. And beneath all of it, he recognizes that you love Tonowari just as much as he loves you, that your heart fully belongs to him.
For a man who is difficult to read, Marowan’s silence speaks volumes. It’s clear that your answer wasn’t what he expected but it seems like it satisfied him just the same. Slowly, he draws in a breath, gathering himself, and returning to his purpose with a steadier spine. There is still one last truth he needs to hear before he makes his final decision about you.
“That is good,” he murmurs, voice low, the word not approval exactly, but it shows acknowledgment which is a great sign. His gaze sharpens, but now with something gentler beneath it, something earned. “Then… I have only one more question.”
You tense, not out of fear, but because something in his tone tells you this question is the one matters, that it’ll truly make or break how he views you. Marowan takes a single step closer, enough that you catch every sharp line of his tattoos, even the glint in his eyes.
“If Tonowari falters,” he asks, “ when leadership wears him down, if grief returns, if the past claws at him on a night you do not expect… will you still stand beside him? Not as his mate. But as his anchor?”
Your heart thuds at the question. Because it isn’t ceremonial nor is it polite. It is a question from a concerned brother, a man who saw Tonowari through storms no one else witnessed, who held him upright through seasons of grief, who watched him rot from the inside out during the darkest time of his life.
This question is the gate to him accepting you and your answer is the key, so you answer without hesitation, just like before. “Yes,” you begin simply, the word carrying not only promise, but conviction. “Tonowari needs someone for the shadows, the struggles, the nights he wants to hide from his own heart.”
You inhale, allowing the words to flow smoothly as they flood your mind. “If he doubts, I’ll remind him of who he is. If he breaks, I will place him back together. I will not leave him, no matter how hard or painful things become. I’ll stand with him through all of it, just as he does for me.” Your voice deepens with emotion, but never wavers. You give yourself a moment to breath, to gather your last thoughts, before completing your answer. “Tonowari is worth that. Worth everything.”
Silence settles between you. Then Marowan exhales slowly, a long, steady breath that sounds like release, as if hearing your words has helped soothe his thoughts. His shoulders drop a fraction, tension easing in a way that tells you he has been carrying these questions for longer than just tonight. “…That,” he says quietly, “was the answer I prayed to hear.”
The word ‘prayed’ lands in your chest with unexpected weight. For him to admit hope, that he asked Eywa for guidance where his brother’s heart was concerned, it makes you feel honored to some degree. It makes your throat tighten and your eyes burn faintly, emotion rising swiftly and uninvited.
Marowan lifts two fingers and presses them briefly to his chest, directly over his heart. The gesture is deliberate, a sign of respect, of truth, something that isn’t given freely. “My brother has chosen well,” he says, voice deepening with sincerity. “Better than I could have imagined.”
The approval settles over you like a blessing you didn’t know you were waiting for. You didn’t need it, Tonowari would have chosen you regardless, with or without anyone’s consent, but you know how much this will mean to him to have it. You can already picture his reaction: the subtle relief in his eyes, the quiet pride he won’t voice aloud, and the peace of knowing his brother sees what he sees.
Tonowari would have mated with you even if the world stood against him, but knowing his brother approves of you, will make him happy in a way only familial approval can.
Seriousness eases from Marowan’s face, replaced by something lighter and much more relaxed. His tone shifts, the weight of responsibility easing from his shoulders. The corners of his mouth curve into a faint smirk, mischief slipping back in like a tide returning to shore. “You have eased my worries.” he says lightly, waving his hand as if he’s brushing the last of them away. “I will not allow my doubts to linger any longer.”
Then he leans slightly, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret, eyes gleaming with unmistakable older-brother wickedness. “Should Tonowari ever give you trouble… you may send word to me. I will return and knock him senseless.”
A laugh bursts from you before you can stop it. Warm, genuine, carried by relief and fondness all at once. You shake your head, amusement dancing in your eyes. “I’ll hold you to that,” you say warmly, half-teasing, half-serious. “I expect swift intervention.”
Marowan’s smirk widens into something close to a grin. He steps back then, giving you space, allowing you to breathe again as the moment settles. When he speaks next, his tone carries weight, not playful or testing, but ceremonial in its own quiet way.
“You have my blessing,” he says. “Not as the clan’s diplomat. But as his brother.” Marowan dips his head in a slow, deliberate nod, one given only to people he deems worthy. “Guard his heart, and he will guard yours.”
“I will.”
“Good.”
After that, the tension in the air softens. The heavy part of the conversation has been spoken, understood, and now sealed. Marowan’s posture reflects it; his shoulders aren’t as rigid, his tail has relaxed into a slow sway behind him, and the sharpness in his eyes warms into something almost fond.
You breathe a small laugh, swirling the last remnants of fermented fruit in your cup, feeling like the spotlight on you has finally dimmed. “Well,” you murmur, voice lighter now, “I’m glad I passed your… inspection.”
Marowan scoffs softly, thinking your choice of wording is funny. “Inspection? No.” His lips twitches, enjoying the fact he was able to put you in the hot seat for a moment, something he enjoys doing as a diplomat. “Interrogation is more fitting.”
You chuckle, nudging him lightly with your elbow. “Oh, is that what we’re calling it?”
“If you think that was harsh,” he says dryly, “you should have seen what I put Tonowari through the first time he told me he wanted to court Ronal.”
Your brows rise, wondering how harsh things could’ve gone when he questioned Ronal for the first time. “Was it as intense?”
“Worse.” He leans in slightly. “She cried.”
Your jaw drops, not believing Ronal, a woman who is known for her strength, blunt attitude, and sternness, would cry just from a line of questioning. “You made Ronal cry?”
His brow muscle lifts, feigning thought, realizing maybe he selected a poor choice of words. “Perhaps not cry… but her nose flared, she hissed at me, and then she left immediately afterward.”
When Tonowari first began courting Ronal, they were young and it was during the same season Tonowari was announced to be the clan’s next Olo’eyktan. Marowan, acting as a protector, wanted to be certain that Ronal sought his brother’s heart, not the power that would eventually follow him.
So he questioned her relentlessly: probing, testing, and questioning until even a woman as intimidating as Ronal reached the edge of her patience. By the end of it, she was livid, pride bristled, dignity intact but very offended.
Marowan had learned what devotion looked like that day, but he had also learned where his line was. Because of that incident, Tonowari made him swear not to repeat the same mistake.
He warned Marowan that if reduced you to tears, anger, or treated you a fraction of the way he had Ronal, there would be consequences neither diplomacy nor brotherhood would save him from.
You burst into laughter, clapping a hand over your mouth as the image forms in your mind. Ronal, fierce and strong-willed, brought to her breaking point by Marowan’s relentless questioning. “Marowan,” you scold between laughs. “That’s terrible!”
He only shrugs, entirely unapologetic, a glint of smug satisfaction in his eyes, the same look of a man who knows exactly how far he can push before retreating. “What?” he says lightly. “They mated not long after. I like to think my scrutiny hastened the process.”
All you can do is shake your head, huffing a laugh through your nose. If this is him now, you can only imagine how he acted when he was younger. “You’re insufferable.”
“Mm,” he agrees without hesitation, nodding once as if it’s a title he wears proudly. “So people tell me.”
Before you can think of a clever retort, footsteps approach behind you, a presence you could recognize even in a storm. The sound alone sends a small thrill through your chest.
You turn just as Tonowari steps into view. His gaze sweeps the quieter stretch of beach until his eyes lock onto you. The moment they do, something in his posture softens, the tension he’s been carrying easing the instant he finds you safe and smiling.
When his attention shifts, his brow lines lift slightly when he spots Marowan at your side, surprise flickering before it turns into something warmer. Something along the lines of relief and fond irritation. “Brother,” Tonowari greets, voice filled with amusement. “You have returned. I thought you would not make it in time for Iknimaya.”
Tonowari fully steps forward, and before another word can be said, Marowan turns toward him with a huff of a laugh. The brothers close the distance in two long strides and clasp each other in a firm embrace, forearms locking as their shoulders thump together.
Marowan pulls back first, his hands still gripping Tonowari’s arms as his sharp eyes scan him head to toe. “You look older,” he remarks dryly, tone innocent but eyes wicked, clearly enjoying himself. It’s said with the kind of affection only an older brother can get away with, the unspoken ‘leadership has aged you’ hanging between the words.
Tonowari lets out a short snort, seeming unimpressed, though the corner of his mouth betrays him with a hint of a smile. He tightens his grip briefly before releasing Marowan’s arm. “And you,” he counters smoothly, gaze flicking pointedly to the horizon. “still look like a man who does not know how to remain in one place long enough to grow old.”
“Someone must keep the world from unraveling while you sit comfortably as Olo’eyktan,” Marowan replies, then flicks a glance your way. “And I had to come,” he adds, voice shifting just enough to carry weight. “I could not miss the chance to speak properly with the woman I shall call ‘sister’ after tonight.”
Tonowari’s eyes flick to you at Marowan’s words, something soft and proud blooming there. He steps beside you and his hand rests on small of your back without thinking, thumb brushing in a grounding, familiar stroke as if to tether himself to you.
“You spoke with her,” Tonowari says, not a question, but an observation. There’s trust in his tone, curiosity as well. He knew that you and Marowan would soon speak, he just prayed that his brother wouldn’t question you too intensely but seeing you with a happy expression proves that his brother took heed of his words.
Marowan hums, nodding his head. “Mhm. Properly.” He tilts his chin slightly, studying Tonowari now with open satisfaction, deciding to give his little brother his props. “You chose well.” The eldest brother doesn’t think Tonowari could have done any better. You’re beautiful, smart, witty, seemingly strong-willed, gentle, and sweet. All the things that can make a woman the perfect mate.
That alone earns him a look from Tonowari, warning and fond all at once. “Careful,” he says. “You are treading close to sentiment.” Tonowari is appreciative of his brother liking you, but he doesn’t want him liking you too much. He’s a possessive man when it comes to you and he doesn’t even like the thought of another man feeling romantic about his woman, brother or not.
Marowan laughs, thinking it’s cute how his brother is all prickly from his compliment, knowing that deep down he enjoys the praise. “Do not pretend you do not enjoy hearing it.”
Then the older brother's gaze shifts back to you, expression sharpening into something keen. “I arrived just before the final trails,” he continues, waving a hand vaguely toward the west side of the island where the iknimaya had taken place. “I saw the last of it.”
Your brows lift slightly, not knowing he was there. You didn’t notice him but maybe you were too high on adrenaline and celebrating with Tonowari and the kids to notice. “You did?”
“I did,” he confirms. “And I saw you ride your tsurak [skimwing] down like you were Metkayina bred.” He says, impressed with your skills. “Clean mount. Strong balance. You trusted the dive.” He clicks his tongue once, approving your ability to ride the warriors mount. “Not many do on their first true run.”
Tonowari’s chest lifts subtly at that, pride no longer hidden in the shadows. “I taught her.”
Marowan’s grin spreads, getting ready to yet again tease his brother. “Clearly.” He gives Tonowari a slow, assessing look. “Your teaching has improved since you last had a numeyu [student].”
Tonowari hisses, throwing a hand in the air at his brother, deflecting his nonsense talk. “My teaching was never lacking.”
“No,” Marowan agrees easily, not arguing on that fact. “But your patience was.” He glances at you again, something warm and amused softening his sharp features. “It seems you have remedied that.”
You laugh softly, feeling the gentle press of Tonowari’s hand at your back tighten just a fraction, as if touching you is helping him stay level headed in this conversation. “He was an excellent karyu [teacher],” you say, singing your soon to be husband’s praises. Complimenting and defending his abilities in the same breath. “Firm, but steady. He never let me doubt myself, or allow me to give up.”
Marowan’s gaze flicks between you and his brother, and for a moment he simply watches. Taking in the way Tonowari stands practically connected to your hip and the way his posture angles subtly toward you as if the world might crumble without that some form of contact. “Eywa help me,” Marowan mutters lightly, shaking his head. “If I did not know better, I would think you were already mated.”
Tonowari exhales through his nose, something like a warning rumble tucked within his chest. “You test my restraint, brother.”
“And you have plenty of it,” Marowan replies smoothly. Then, with a wicked glint in his eye, he adds, “At least until the festival ends.”
You choke on the last sip of fermented fruit you just drank, eyes widening at Marowan’s dirty and alluding comment. Tonowari groans, dragging a hand down his face, wondering why Eywa had to give him such an annoying brother. “Marowan.”
“What?” His brother lifts both hands in mock innocence. “I merely acknowledge what the entire village is thinking.” And Marowan is telling the truth when he says that. The Metkayina have always been curious about you, from the very moment you set foot on their island. Now that you’re going to be mating with their Olo’eyktan, they are curious how a sky person mates and how it’s different from their customs.
“That is enough,” Tonowari says firmly, though the smile tugging at his mouth betrays him.
Marowan only hums, clearly pleased he’s struck the exact nerve he was aiming for. “You must admit,” he adds casually, eyes flicking between you and his brother, “there is a certain… anticipation in the air. Even Eywa can feel it.”
That earns him a shove from Tonowari’s massive hand to the chest. Marowan barely moves, only steps back an inch or two, heels digging into the sand as he easily steadies himself, smirking like a man who’s just won a private game.
You clap a hand over your mouth to hide your laugh, finding the exchange they are having amusing. Their bickering is not only hilarious, it’s endearing. It reminds you of Ao’nung and Lo’ak, only scaled up, heavier, and far more dramatic.
Marowan dusts off his shoulder theatrically, not phased by the shove from his brother. This has happened many times over the years and it somehow never gets old. “Careful, brother,” he drawls. “You nearly wrinkled my tattoos.”
Tonowari lets out a short breath, jaw tightening just enough to be noticeable. “One day,” he mutters, “I will forget that you are still my brother.” Marowan is the only man on this island who can relentlessly tease Tonowari, make dirty jokes, and compliment his woman without facing real consequences. If it wasn’t for them sharing the same blood, Tonowari would have already stopped him dead in his tracks.
Marowan’s smirk only widens, clearly delighted by the threat rather than deterred by it. He leans in just slightly, dropping his voice with conspiratorial glee. “Well, tonight is not that day.” His eyes flicker meaningfully between you and Tonowari. “Especially tonight… when you and your soon-to-be mate sneak off to—”
Tonowari’s hand snaps up immediately, palm pressing firmly against Marowan’s chest yet again, shoving him a little more forcefully than before, not liking this type of language being spoken around you. “Do not finish that sentence.”
Marowan lifts both hands in mock surrender, though the wicked curl of his mouth says he absolutely will finish it, just not here and in front of you. The only thing stopping him from continuing to torment his brother until no end is your presence.
“I will spare you further torment.” he says generously, stepping back to give you both some space. “Besides,” his gaze drifts toward the gathering, where the music begins to shift, drums slowing, voices rising with anticipation. “It seems the closing words are near.”
As if Eywa herself heeded the cue, a subtle ripple moves through the crowd. Conversations soften. Laughter lowers. Musicians ease their hands, letting the final beats fade into something softer. Elders step closer to the group of na'vi, lanterns swaying gently as the village turns its attention.
Marowan dips his head toward you, respectful and gentle. “Sister,” he says simply. Then to Tonowari, quieter, but no less firm: “I will see you later. Do not keep her waiting longer than necessary.”
Tonowari’s hand loosens at your back. “Go,” he says dryly, nodding his head towards the cluster of people heading back towards the center of the beach. “Before I say something I cannot take back.”
He turns, already retreating, then pauses just long enough to glance back over his shoulder. His gaze falls on Tonowari, not being able to leave without on last tease. “Just remember, brother. Pace yourself. I would not want the Olo’eyktan to embarrass himself on his mating night.”
“Marowan!” Tonowari growls.
Marowan laughs under his breath, thoroughly pleased with himself, throughly enjoying getting under Tonowari’s skin because he prickles so easily. “Enjoy your night,” he says, voice drifting back to something genuine. “Both of you.” With that, he turns and disappears into the crowd, swallowed by the shadows, leaving you and Tonowari alone.
Once Tonowari feels himself begin to calm, he exhales slowly, eyes following the direction his brother vanished before he looks down at you. “I apologize, for my brother.” he mutters. “He has always enjoyed testing limits, especially mine.”
You lean into him, laughter fading into something tender, and he wraps an arm around your hip, pulling you close. The gesture is instinctive, protective, and intimate, enough to make your belly flutter.
You smile, “No need,” you say with a soft laugh, thinking about the little storm he stirred up in Tonowari, but also the kindness he gave you earlier. “I like him.”
And you truly mean it. Beneath Marowan’s sharp wit and watchful gaze, you sensed a quiet steadiness. Someone who loves deeply. His care is protective and sincere, rooted in loyalty to his brother, and that alone makes you like him.
“You are the only one,” Tonowari says, “who could say that about him and mean it.” He studies your face, as though he’s searching for doubt or forced politeness but he ends up finding neither. The tight line of his jaw eases, shoulders relaxing as a quiet breath leaves him, the earlier tension finally loosening its hold. “He grows on people in time,” he says lowly, “but few could say that about him this early in knowing him and mean it the way you do.”
There’s something similar to relief in his expression, not because Marowan is liked, but because he’s understood. “He worries,” Tonowari admits, voice softer now, meant only for you. “Not only about me. About the clan. About the future.” He pauses, taking a small breath before continuing. “But he has always carried his concern like a blade. Sharp, stubborn.”
You tilt your head slightly, meeting his eyes, placing a hand on his cheek. “That comes from love,” you murmur, looking up at him with golden irises that shine with understanding.
That earns you the faintest smile from Tonowari. It is small, but it is real. He leans in just enough that his forehead brushes yours, an intimate gesture hidden in plain sight. “You see him clearly,” he says, pulling you closer to him, his hands traveling up to your torso. “As you see me.”
Before you can answer, a low call ripples outward, carrying across the many yards of land, a signal which means it is time for closing remarks. Tonowari straightens, the weight of his role settling back onto his shoulders. “Come,”
His hand slides from your physique to your fingers, lacing them together without hesitation. The simple act sends a thrill through you because it is not hidden or careful. It is a sign to show the surrounding Na’vi the love you and him share.
Together, you and Tonowari turn from the quieter edge of the shore and begin the slow walk back toward the heart of the celebration. People part instinctively at Tonowari’s approach, warriors dipping their heads out of respect for their leader, elders offering quiet nods, and children pausing in their games to watch you both pass.
With all the attention surrounding him, Tonowari’s focus never strays far from you. His hand remains firm around yours, thumb brushing your knuckles in a subtle, calming rhythm. You can feel the shift in him as you near the front of the crowd, the way his spine straightens, the way his breathing deepens. Leadership settles over him like a mantle, yet tonight it rests easier than it ever has in years.
The music fades as you reach the clearing. Drums begin to slow while other musicians lower their instruments, voices lower, and a hush settles over the clan until the only thing that’s heard is the crackling of the fire.
The last murmurs dissolve as the Tsahìk steps forward, ready to address her people, and waiting for the Olo’eyktan to stand beside her. Flames from the bonfire leap and then settle, reflecting in dozens of eyes turned toward the center.
Tonowari straightens fully now, shoulders squaring as the weight of duty slides back into place. He doesn’t let go of you. If anything, he draws you a fraction closer, his hand firm at your waist. “Stad close,” he murmurs, dipping his head so only you can hear. “Where I can see you.”
You nod, fingers curling briefly into his wrist, feeling your heart tighten in the best way possible, knowing he wants you within eyeshot of him. “Of course.”
He looks down at you then, really looks, and you catch the warmth in his eyes. With a final squeeze at your waist, lingering just a bit longer than necessary, he releases you and steps forward, going to stand next to the clan’s Tsahìk.
You move to the front of the crowd as he asked, standing where his gaze can find you without an ounce of effort. You feel it when his eyes flick back to you, just once, before he faces his people.
The Tsahìk, Alma, lifts her staff and taps it once into the sand. The sound is soft, but it carries. She is older, her face etched lines that equal years of wisdom and weathered grace. Once, long ago, she stood as Tsahìk in her prime. She guided the Metkayina through births and storms, through blessings and grief, until the day she stepped aside so Ronal could take her place beside Tonowari.
When Ronal was taken to live in the spirit world, Alma returned to her role as the clan’s spiritual leader. Not out of ambition or duty, but out of love for her people and knowing that they will need spiritual guidance and someone to interpret the will of Eywa.
Secretly, Tonowari did not want to replace the role of Tsahìk in the beginning. Not because he disliked her or thought she was incompetent, but because his heart didn't want to face it. His grief was still raw at the same and the only person he wanted to lead the clan beside was Ronal. But, as the Olo'eyktan, he knew that it needed to be done, for the clan's sake so he agreed to Alma being reinstated as Tsahìk.
Alma's eyes sweep across the sea of Metkayina, and when she speaks, her voice is gentle, powerful, and enduring all in one. “People of the Metkayina,” she begins, staff resting firmly at her side. “Tonight, we honor change.”
A murmur ripples through the crowd, quickly settling as she continues. “The young ones who faced the trials of iknimaya no longer stand before us as children.” Her gaze drifts toward the people who completed the rites of passage, pride beaming in her expression. “They have been tested and came out on the other side. They have called to Eywa, and the Great Mother has answered.”
She lifts her chin slightly, looking out into the crowd. “From this night onward, they will be seen differently. Not only by the people, but by Eywa herself.” The words settle heavily, like a blessing laid gently over every soul present. “They are no longer children who follow,” she continues. “They are now adults who will lead.”
Her gaze lifts, sweeping the people once more, then settles briefly on Tonowari. Alma turns then, angling her body toward Tonowari. She inclines her head, a quiet gesture of respect and acknowledgment. “Olo’eyktan,” she says simply, passing the floor to him.
Tonowari steps forward at her word, nodding his head in respect before addressing the Metkayina. For a moment, he says nothing, but his gaze sweeps the crowd until his eyes find you. You and him lock eyes for a moment before he starts his remarks. “My people,” he begins, voice easily carrying over the crowd. “Tonight, we stand at the edge of many beginnings.”
He gestures outward first, to all the young Metkayina who completed their iknimaya. “You faced the trials set before you,” he says, pride threading his tone. “You have endured and returned stronger than before. From this night on, you will walk among us not as children, but as adults. Your voices will carry weight. Your choices will matter.”
A murmur of agreement ripples through the crowd, people excitedly utilating for their own family and friends who have passed the rights of passage. With the first phase of his speech out of the way, now the second phase can begin. Slowly, his hand lifts again but it doesn’t just cast over the sea of Metkayina, it moves in your direction, making every pair of eyes follow.
You feel it all at once. The heat of the fire, the sudden awareness of dozens of eyes turning toward you, your heart thudding hard enough you’re sure the entire reef can hear it. Instinctively, your breath catches, wondering why Tonowari has ushered everyone’s attention to you.
Tonowari’s gaze never leaves you as his hand settles, palm open in your direction, as if he’s presenting you to the clan in a new light. “There is one amongst them,” he continues, voice lowering just enough to draw the crowd closer, “who did not have to face iknimaya… yet chose to.”
Tonowari’s lips part again, but this time he speaks your name. His voice is clear and unmistakable. The sound of your name on his tongue, his rich accent vibrating through your ears, steals the breath from your lungs.
You didn’t expect this, not by a long shot. Hearing your name spoken so openly, before the entire clan makes your pulse stutter, heat rushing to your cheeks as a soft ripple moves through the crowd. A few heads turn more sharply now, recognition forming in their eyes.
You and Tonowari haven’t been hiding your relationship these past few months, especially with that tension-filed dance you and him shared in front of everyone, but him claiming you so openly in front of everyone changes everything. “She walked the path of iknimaya beside our young ones,” he continues, eyes still looking your direction. “Not because she was asked. Not because she was born to it. But because she chose to face Eywa as we do. To be tested, seen, and to belong.”
The words land deep, settling in your heart, making your eyes water. Around you, the Metkayina begin to listen intently, wanting to hear what their Olo’eyktan has to say. There’s no murmurs or movement, they just focus their attention on you and the man who loves you enough to stand before his people and profess his love.
Tonowari’s hand lowers slowly to his chest, palm resting over his heart. “Many of you know what was taken from me,” he says quietly, ears pinning to the side of his head as his mind reflects on his past love.
The words land heavy amongst the Metkayina, shared grief rippling through the crowd. They remember their Tsahìk Ronal who had a great reign. She made an impact on her people and she’ll never be forgotten. Peoples faces soften as they think of her. Warriors shift in positions, remember her as a fierce fighter. Healers bow their heads, remembering her as an excellent teacher. And as a collective, they remember her as someone who loved her people dearly, all the up until her last breath.
Everyone remembers the seasons after her death. The village was in deep mourning, but no one was stricken with grief more than the Olo’eyktan. His mourning period lasted much longer than the average length. White paint was plastered on his skin for many months, not being able to shake the death of the woman he was supposed to spend a lifetime with. Her passing scarred parts of Tonowari that in the moment he felt would never heal, but thankfully years later, he’s come out on the other side of that pain.
“You saw me endure,” Tonowari continues, voice steady though the weight of his emotions are not. “You saw me lead while hollow.” He pauses for a moment, not because he has lost his place, but because the truth of it settles like a weight in his chest. The fire crackles softly between breaths, while the ocean waves crash along the sand. Then Tonowari lifts his head again, continuing where he left off. “And you have seen the parts of me that returned.”
His voice is quieter now, fuller. He doesn’t speak with the voice of an Olo’eyktan addressing his people, but a man speaking from the deepest place in his heart, a part of himself he doesn’t show his people often, needing to keep his authoritative image but when he does it makes an impact.
“She brought warmth back into my home,” he says, hand still pressed to his chest. “She brought laughter where there had only been echoes.” His eyes find yours again, wanting his words to feel intimate despite being in front of the clan. “She did not demand my healing, nor did she rush it. She stood beside me… until I was ready to love again.”
Your chest aches, tight with emotion you can barely contain. Your vision blurs, firelight glistening as tears pass your waterline and streak your cheeks, despite your best effort to steady yourself. You lift a hand to your chest, allowing your palm to rest over your heart, mirroring your fiancé’s stance, overwhelmed by the tenderness of his confession.
“Tonight, I respect her not only for facing iknimaya,” he says, voice growing stronger as his tone becomes overwhelmed with love and pride. “but for choosing this life. This clan. And for choosing me.” He takes one step forward, then another, closing the distance just enough that his presence feels closer, more personable to his people. “After this night,” he declares, “she will stand beside me as my mate.”
“I love this woman,” Tonowari continues plainly, not feeling the need to embellish his words. “And I plan to honor her,” he continues, “as I honor Eywa, as I honor this clan. With my strength. With my life. And with my heart.”
He draws a slow breath, chest rising beneath the scars that mark him as Olo’eyktan, as a widower, as father, and as a man who’s soon to be mated once again. “So tonight,” Tonowari says, his voice rising, carrying across the space, his speech becoming close to its end. “I give thanks for new beginnings.”
His gaze sweeps outward again, encompassing the young Metkayina who completed their trials, the elders, the warriors, the families gathered beneath moonlight. “For those who faced challenges and returned stronger. For those who chose the path forward, even when it was difficult. For those who stepped into who they are meant to become.”
Then his eyes return to you, blue irises filled with love. “And I give thanks,” he continues, warmth threading through his body as he speaks, his words coded to touch every heart in the crowd but specifically designed for your consumption. “for the courage to start anew. For the patience that allowed healing. For the love that does not demand, but endures.”
“Those who passed iknimaya walk with confidence,” Tonowari declares, looking outward towards his people with an expression of happiness, a feeling that consumes everyone on nights like this. “Lead with honor. Love with strength. And may we all remember that Eywa does not only test us to break us, she tests us so we may grow.” The Olo’eyktan finishes his speech with a head nod, lowering it slightly, as if it seals his words and the meaning they hold.
For a moment, the Metkayina are silent. No one makes a sound, but once they realize Tonowari has completed his closing remarks, the reef people erupt. Cheers, yips, and claps can be heard from all directions. Warriors thump their chests. Elders nod with quiet pride. Musicians utilize their instruments and show their approval. And the other population of Na’vi express their support in their own ways.
The Metkayina assumed that you both would be mating tonight, things have been spreading through the gossip mill, but now it's confirmed from their chief's mouth. They are happy for you and Tonowari, aside from a reluctant portion who have many reasons why they don’t agree with your union. Nonetheless, you and Tonowari have support from majority of the clan members and that means the world to both of you.
After a while, the cheers begin to soften, shifting into something warmer and less thunderous. The musicians play their tunes at a low tempo, allowing the rhythm of celebration easing into something quieter. Families begin to gather their children, elders lean toward one another in quiet discussion, and the great fire that once burned brightly in the middle of the festival starts to burn lower, allowing the flames to fizzle out.
The festival has reached its end, and while some Metkayina decided to linger around the beach, others decide to depart, whether its going home and relax after todays festivities, or continue their night with more romantic festivities.
Your heart is still racing from Tonowari’s confession, beating so hard you swear he must be able to feel it from where he’s standing. The echoes of his words linger in the air long after the cheers have faded, your mind replaying his words over and over until its all you can hear.
You’re still rooted in the place Tonowari asked you to stand, feeling too stunned to move anywhere else. When the crowd begins to thin, and he finishes his conversation with his co-leader of the clan, you finally see him moving toward you.
As he strides over to you, murmurs begin to fill the air. Knowing smiles and sidelong glances come from the na’vi still scattered along the sand. But, Tonowari doesn't pay any attention to looks he’s receiving as the Metkayina imagine what will take place between you and their Olo’eyktan. They’ve already witnessed the chemistry between earlier, along with other small moments over as your courtship publicly progressed, so they can only assume how steamy things will go on your mating night.
When he reaches you, the noise of the world falls away. Up close, his expression is different than it was moments ago before the clan. His authoritative edge is still present, still every inch Olo’eyktan, but there is something gentler in his eyes now, his demeanor shifting into something softer.
You swallow thickly and lift a hand to your face, brushing away the few tears that managed to escape while listening to Tonowari’s heartfelt words. “I…” Your voice comes out softer than you expect, making you sound breathless as you begin to admit your reaction of Tonowari’s speech. You shake your head with a small, disbelieving smile, feelings your emotions trying to get the best of you. “I didn’t expect that. Any of it.”
His brow muscles creases faintly as he tilts his head, a sign that he’s focused on every word that falls from your lips. “What you said,” you continue, glancing briefly past his shoulder and towards where he stood so proudly moments ago, speaking of you like you were his most prized possession. “It was really sweet. You didn’t have to say all of that. Not in front of everyone.”
Before you can say anything else, his hands come up, large and warm as they cradle your face. His thumbs gently sweep beneath your eyes, wiping away the last traces of your tears with a tenderness that makes your chest ache all over again. “I know I did not need to,” he says sincerely, turning your head so your eyes find their way back to his. “But I wanted to.” His thumbs still, resting against your skin, while he expresses why he decided to declare his love for you in front the clan. “My people deserved to hear it. You deserved to be honored. To be loved out loud.”
He leans forward, closing the small amount of distance between you both, allowing your foreheads to almost touch. “And I meant every word,” he adds quietly, feeling the need to make it known. “Especially the part where I said I love you.”
Something in you gives way when his words settle in your mind. Your breath catches, shoulders easing as the tension you didn’t realize you were holding finally slips away. You soften into his hands, your lips part on a quiet exhale, eyes shining as you look up at him. ‘Could this man be any more perfect?’ You think to yourself, wondering how you got so lucky.
You don’t give yourself time to overthink it. You lean in immediately, rising just enough to close the distance between you, drawn by instinct, affection, and the overwhelming need to feel him after all the sweet things he just said.
Your lips meet his softly at first, like you’re testing the waters, making sure this moment is real. Tonowari exhales against you, a low sound that vibrates through your chest, and then his mouth moves with yours, allowing the kiss to deepen. One of his hands slides from your cheek to the back of your neck, fingers threading gently near the base of your kuru, making a soft moan escape your lips and into his mouth.
This kiss doesn’t end in a few seconds, it lingers. It’s slow, unhurried, filled with all the emotions that are too woven into your hearts to express. His lips are warm and familiar, moving against yours with a tenderness that makes your heart stutter. You melt into him, one hand coming up to rest against his chest, right over his heart, feeling it beat strong and steady beneath your palm.
Around you, the last of the Metkayina continues to drift away, giving you two privacy without being asked, sensing the tension between you and him. When you finally pull back, your foreheads rest together, noses brushing, your breaths mingling in the quiet. You’re smiling without realizing it, nerves and excitement tangling in your chest.
Tonowari’s hand moves further down your body, making its way to your waist, drawing your attention. “It is time,” he says softly, his eyes piercing into yours. You don’t need him to explain, his body language does enough talking for him. The meaning behind his words settles instantly, sending a rush of nerves through your stomach.
You’re nervous, but excited nonetheless. You’ve been anticipating this night since you and Tonowari began courting, counting down the days, waiting for this very moment, where your fantasy turns into a reality.
You let out a shaky laugh, nodding as you look up at him. “I’m ready.” you whisper, voice full of emotion. And with that, he reaches for your hand, mingling his fingers through yours. With your other hand, you slip it around his bicep, holding onto Tonowari as if your body is meant to be tethered to him.
He keeps your hand in his as he guides you away from the center of the beach, the sounds of festival becoming a distant murmur behind you.
While walking you spot the children near the edge of the village, still riding the last waves of excitement from the gathering. Tsireya is laughing as Ao’nung dramatically reenacts something that happened earlier in the night, arms flailing, while Lo’ak interrupts every few seconds with his own exaggerated commentary.
“There they are,” you murmur softly. Before you and Tonowari can go off for the night, you and him must talk to the children and explain to them that you’ll be needing to go away for the night.
Tonowari follows your gaze and once he notices the children he nods. As you approach, Tsireya notices you first. “Y/N!” she calls, jogging toward you with a grin. Ao’nung and Lo’ak trail after her, curiosity flickering when they see the way Tonowari’s hand is still firmly linked with yours.
When all three children are surrounding you, that’s when you and Tonowari let go of each other's hand. He bends slightly so he’s closer to their height, his presence calm and relaxed. “We came to tell you all something,”
The way he says it makes Ao’nung narrow his eyes, knowing that tone from a mile away. Whenever his father talks like that, it means it’s serious. “That sounds suspicious.”
You laugh softly, knowing how on guard Ao’nung is at times. “Nothing bad,” you promise, resting your hand briefly on his shoulder. “Your father and I are leaving for the night.”
“Leaving?” Lo’ak echoes, brows furrowing, not understanding why you need to leave for the night. “Where are you going?” The question draws matching looks from Ao’nung and Tsireya. All three of them stand there, waiting for a response.
For a brief moment, you and Tonowari share a glance.
In Na’vi culture, children are not kept ignorant, but neither are they rushed. They are taught certain aspects of life when the time is right, such as mating. The children already know what tonight signifies. They know it marks the moment when you and Tonowari will return as husband and wife.
What they do not yet know, what is reserved for adulthood, is the deeper truth of how such bonds are sealed and what usually follows once the bond has been made.
You assumed they would ask, but you still didn’t know how to answer. While searching for the right words, Tonowari smoothly steps in, leadership settling over him like a second skin. “There are matters we must attend to,” he says evenly. “Important ones.”
You nod quickly, backing him up. “We’ll be back in the morning. You’re staying with Padma and Yapto tonight.” You had spoken to Padma weeks ago, long before tonight arrived, making arrangements for where the children will be staying while you and Tonowari are away, needing them to stay with someone you both trust so you can have peace of mind while away.
At the mention of her name, Tsireya’s shoulders relax. “Oh. Okay.” Tsireya enjoys spending time at Padma and Yapto’s mauri, because that means she can spend time with her friend, Rotxo. The mated pair have always been kind to her and since her father is friends with them, she has no complaints about being there tonight.
Her brother, Ao’nung, however, crosses his arms. He needs more than half-answers. His eyes flick between you and his father, sharp and searching. He doesn’t understand what could possibly be so important it can’t wait until morning, or why it has to be without them. “Why can’t we come?”
Tonowari doesn’t bristle at the challenge. If anything, a faint curve touches the corner of his mouth, amused by his son’s stubbornness and strong will—traits he knows all too well, inherited straight from his mother, Ronal. He straightens slightly, presence still calm but becoming authoritative. “Because,” he says, “this is something y/n and I must do alone.”
Ao’nung opens his mouth again, ready to argue. “That doesn’t make any sense—”
“It will make sense,” Tonowari cuts him off with a raised hand, not sharp, but firm in that strict fatherly way. “Just not tonight. You will understand fully when you are older.”
You step closer then, smoothing a hand down Ao’nung’s arm. “Some things are only for grown-ups,” you say softly, taking a more gentle approach. “Not because they’re bad, but because they carry responsibility. And tonight is one of those times.”
Lo’ak shifts on his feet, clearly more open-minded than his soon-to-be stepbrother. “So is it like… marriage stuff?” he guesses. “Or leadership stuff?”In his young mind, since Tonowari is Olo’eyktan and you just passed your Iknimaya, he assumes it’s something that has to do with you “becoming one of the people”. Or that since you and Tonowari are courting, you and him must be going on a date night or something of the sort.
Tonowari inclines his head with a small smile, resting his hand on Lo’ak’s head, ruffling his hair slightly. “Something like that, little one.”
Tsireya studies your faces for a moment longer, perceptive as always. She nods, accepting it for what it is, understanding what you and her father are saying. “We’ll be okay,” she says, glancing toward the path that leads back to the village. “Padma always lets us stay up a little longer.”
Ao’nung huffs through his nose, still not satisfied. “That’s not the point.”
Before frustration can take root, Tonowari exchanges a glance with you, a look that explains he’s about to go into phase two of the plan you and him agreed upon. “If all of you behave tonight,” he says casually, shifting his attention back to his son, “y/n and I will take you all to Three Brothers tomorrow.”
That gets their attention immediately. Ao’nung’s arms fall to his sides. “We get to go past the sea wall?” he asks, eyes lighting up at the thought.
“Yes,” Tonowari confirms. “But only with us. You know you cannot go there alone.”
Three Brothers Rock is located in the Eastern Seas, not far from the village of Awa’tulu. Due to it being past the seawall terraces, the village’s protection, children are not allowed out that far without supervision because of the dangers that lurk in those waters.
Three brothers is a place where warriors go hunting, the healers go find some of their required herbs, and there’s different flora and fauna that can’t be found around the village. Three brothers is known to be where the “real men hunt”, so to the young people wishing to become warriors, they want nothing more than to take their practice spears and crossbows out there and hunt like the adults do.
Ao’nung’s eyes narrow thoughtfully as the idea settles in, his skepticism already fading away as he thinks about all the activities he’ll be able to participate in. “If we go… can we actually do things there?” he says, needing to hear the terms and conditions before agreeing.
Tonowari's brow muscles crinkle just a little, wanting his son to elaborate. “Such as?”
“Hunt,” Ao’nung answers immediately. “and bring things back.”
Lo’ak perks up beside him, thinking of how cool he’ll look to his friends if he brings back something cool from the trip, he might even find an Akula tooth and the thought of that excites him. “Yeah, like real stuff. Not just boring animals like those tiny fish.”
Tonowari considers them for a beat, letting the anticipation build, despite him already knowing what his answer will be. “If you listen,” he says evenly, looking between the boys. “and respect the reef, then yes. You may hunt and bring back what Eywa allows.”
That seals the deal for Lo’ak, he’s already thinking about the trinkets he wants to collect. Lo’ak grins so wide it looks like his face might split. “Yes!” he says to Ao’nung, bouncing on his heels, giving him a look that says ‘you better agree.’
Ao’nung lets out a pleased huff, chin lifting, acting as if his hands are being tied but he’s really just as excited as Lo’ak. “Okay, you and y/n can go. I’m cool with it.”
Tsireya, who has been quiet through the exchange, tilts her head slightly, eyes bright with her own excitement. “I can’t wait for all the pretty fauna,” she adds softly, already imagining all the items she can find and use to accessorize her hair, clothing, and jewelry with. “The shells… the smooth stones.” She smiles shyly, looking up at you. “The ones you use when you braid my hair.”
Your heart melts instantly, knowing how much Tsireya loves adding those things to her look, you can tell it makes her feel like a little pretty princess. You crouch slightly so you’re closer to her level, brushing a strand of hair from out of her face. “We’ll look for the best ones.” you promise. “We can even get some things to make matching anklets with.”
Tonowari watches the exchange with a softened expression, admiring the bond you and his daughter share. “Then it is decided,” he says. “Tomorrow. Three Brothers. If you are all on your best behavior tonight. That means no arguing and no giving Padma and Yapto any trouble.” He gives Ao’nung and Lo’ak a pointed look, the two troublemakers out of the trio, always finding a way to get under each other's skin.
Ao’nung straightens immediately at the tone, placing a hand over his chest in mock solemnity, acting as if he never disbehaves. “I will be the most respectful child you have ever seen,” he declares.
Lo’ak snorts, thinking that’s rich coming from Ao’nung, knowing he’s almost always getting in trouble by Tonowari. “You said that last time.”
“That was different,” Ao’nung shoots back, giving him some harsh side eye. “This is Three Brothers.”
Tonowari raises a brow, unimpressed, hoping the boys will keep there end of the bargain or they will be having some chores added to their list of duties when they help around the clan. “Your behavior will determine whether tomorrow happens at all.”
Tsireya giggles softly at how the boys shut up after her father says that. She can tell they really want this trip. “We’ll be good,” she promises, planning to keep them in line like she always does, it’s her duty as their sister after all. “All of us.”
Before Tonowari can respond, right on cue, Padma appears along the path from the village. “There you are!” Padma calls warmly, her voice carrying easily over the sand as she approaches. Yapto walks beside her, calm and steady as always, while Rotxo has already broken into a run the moment he spots the others.
“Ao’nung! Tsireya!” Rotxo calls, skidding to a stop in front of them, tail flicking with excitement. “You’re staying with us tonight!”
Ao’nung lights up immediately, excited to have a fun night with his best friend. “Yes! Can we—”
“—no racing the way home,” Padma cuts in gently, resting a hand on Rotxo’s shoulder before the boys can take off, not wanting to have to chase them around the island. “You two have played enough for one night.”
She turns to you then, her smile softening. “Everything settled?” She asks, wanting to make sure your plans are going smoothly.
“Yes. Thank you for watching them. We appreciate it very much.”
Padma waves a hand lightly, not needing any sort of thanks. Moments like these is what friends are for. Plus, she knows how much Rotxo loves spending time with Lo’ak and Tonowari’s children. “It is no problem.” Her gaze flicks briefly to Tonowari, then back to you, excited for what the night holds for the two of you. “Besides, it’s an important night.”
Yapto inclines his head respectfully toward Tonowari, seeing him as both his Olo’eyktan and a friend. “They will be fine,” he says evenly. “They will be kept busy and be returned to you in one piece.”
Tonowari meets his gaze, the two men sharing a quiet moment of mutual respect. “I trust you,” Tonowari replies simply, knowing that Yapto and his mate are good people, after all he’s known them for many years. “I know you both will take good care of them.”
Before the children leave with Padma, you kneel slightly to hug each of them. Lo’ak wraps his arms around you without hesitation, holding on a little longer than the others. Ao’nung accepts a quick squeeze, pretending like he’s cool with or without a hug but he’s leaning into it anyway.
Tsireya hugs you gently, soft and sweet, before letting you go and repeating the same motion with her father. Tonowari returns the affection and hugs his daughter back and once she pulls away, he rests a steady hand on each of the boy's shoulders, pulling them in.
As the children drift back toward Padma and Yapto, Padma pauses, then steps closer to you. She draws you into a brief embrace, firm and reassuring. As she leans in, she murmurs quietly in your ear, talking in a tone so only you can hear her words. “You are ready,” she says gently, rubbing your back in a soothing manner. “Trust yourself.”
You already know what she means. She’s alluding to the conversation you and her had earlier today, when you expressed your feelings to her about mating with Tonowari. You appreciate her words of encouragement, it’s exactly what you needed. “Thank you, I will.”
She pulls back with a warm squeeze of your hands, giving you a small smile before turning to herd the children toward the village. Yapto places a guiding hand at Rotxo’s back while Tsireya chatters excitedly, and soon their voices fade into the woven pathways, making their way to the heart of the village.
When they’re gone, leaving only you and the Olo’eyktan, there’s a shift, an intimate one. Tonowari turns to you, the weight of fatherhood easing from his posture as his focus settles entirely on you. “Now,” he says softly, extending his hand, “our night truly begins.”
You take his hand without hesitation, intertwining your hand with his. Tonowari leads you along the shoreline, moonlight painting across the water. After a few steps, he slows, glancing down at you, with a softened expression. “It is a long walk.”
“No it isn’t—” you start to protest, already smiling as he says it, because you both know he’s exaggerating. To where he’s leading you is less than a quarter of a mile away, you can easily make it.
Tonowari glances down at you, eyes warm, and full of light in a way that always makes your stomach flutter. “Humor me, syulang.” he says instead, voice low and fond. “You have had a long day.” He insinuates to the many trials you faced during your iknimaya which was a physical strain, then the mental when you talked to his brother, and lastly the emotional when you and him could barely contain yourselves on the dance floor.
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head as you walk beside him. “I’m perfectly capable of walking a little farther.”
“I know,” he answers easily, looking straight ahead for a moment. “But tonight…” His thumb brushes over the back of your hand where your fingers are laced together, and after a few more steps, he slows, gaze dropping to you with a look that’s far from innocent. “I would rather you conserve your strength.”
The words shouldn’t make your pulse jump, but they do. Along with your heart picking up its pace. Heat curls low in your belly at the implication, nerves sparking beneath the excitement you’ve been carrying all evening. You tilt your head, arching a brow at him. “I bet you do.”
For a moment, something flickers across his face. It’s multiple things at once, but the emotions you recognize are amusement, hunger, and something deeper beneath his steady composure. The corner of his mouth lifts just a fraction, his playful side emerging. “Tonight will require it.” he replies, voice smooth and unhurried, as if he isn’t deliberately unraveling you with every word that rolls off his tongue.
You laugh softly, though it comes out breathier than you intend, feeling your body begin to warm, and let’s just say it’s not the humidity. “You say that like you’ve planned something… strenuous for us to do.”
“I do.” he says simply. There’s no hesitation. No teasing denial. Just certainty. When you realize what he's insinuating, what you and him are discussing without using the proper terms, you can feel your chest tightening. Everything feels so heavy but thrilling at the same time.
You tighten your grip on his hand, suddenly feeling very aware; of how close he is, of how the night seems to stretch open with all time in the world, like the moment you’ve been waiting for is in the moment's grasp, because it finally is. “Then I suppose,” you murmur, “I should thank you for your concern.”
“You may,” he replies, glancing down at you again, voice dropping just enough to send a shiver along your spine. “But later. When you truly have something to thank me for.”
Before you can respond and acknowledge the heat behind his words, or even gather the clever —yet flirty— retort forming on the tip of your tongue, Tonowari stops entirely. You open your mouth to question what he's doing, and suddenly the ground is gone.
You squeal as he scoops you up with ease, one arm beneath your knees, the other secure around your back, lifting you as though you weigh nothing at all. Instinctively, you grab onto his shoulders, heart racing as laughter bubbles out of you. “Tonowari!” you gasp, half-laughing, half-breathless. “What are you doing?”
“Helping you conserve your strength,” he repeats from earlier, utterly unbothered, already continuing down the shore. His grip is firm and protective, holding on to you as if you were a delicate flower. “You said it yourself. Plus, I do not want you to tire yourself out. There are important activities we must do soon.”
You scoff, shaking your head at how now he’s putting words in your mouth, but you can’t stop smiling to even bring that part to light. “You are unbelievable.”
“And yet,” he says smoothly, glancing down at you, eyes warm and full of intent, “you are smiling.” And that’s something even you can’t deny. You’re smiling so much it feels like your cheeks will begin to hurt.
The closeness you and him share makes everything feel heightened. The steady rhythm of his steps, the warmth of his body pressed against you, the way your heart seems to beat in sync with his. You rest your head briefly against his shoulder, letting yourself be held, letting the moment sink in, allowing yourself to be swept off your feet, emotionally and physically.
Soon, a line of canoes comes into view, resting gently at the water’s edge. You lift your head, curiosity flickering through your nerves. “We’re taking a canoe?”
Tonowari nods, giving a soft hum along with it. “You have been among the Metkayina for many months now,” he says. “Yet you have never ridden in one.”
You smile at the realization, realizing just how much Tonowari pays attention to you. “I haven’t.” In all your time living amongst the reef people, you still haven't used one of their most popular modes of transportation. You don’t know why you haven’t but you’re glad this moment will be your first.
“So tonight,” he says, lowering you carefully into the shallow water before helping you step into the canoe, “is the perfect time.” He steadies it for you, hands firm at your waist as you settle inside, making sure you’re comfortable before stepping in after you.
You watch him with quiet admiration as he unties the line and takes his place, movements practiced and smooth, showing how much he’s done this over the course of his life.
Tonowari grabs the oars from the floor of the canoe and once they hit the ocean, the structure begins to move. Once some momentum is gained the canoe glides forward, leaving the shore behind.
The water opens around you, calm and endless beneath the stars. The village lights fade into the distance, replaced by the hush of the sea and the soft sound of the oar cutting through the water. You look at Tonowari, at the way his eyes keep finding yours between strokes, full of affection and devotion, showing just how much he’s ready to spend the rest of his life with you.
As the canoe journeys through the water, the sea welcomes you both as though if knows this night is important in more ways than one. You sit quietly, hands resting in your lap, heart full as you take in the view around you.
Ocean life stirs beneath the surface with every gentle movement of the oars, small fish dart beneath the canoe, leaving their glowing bioluminescent trails in their wake, and farther out, larger shapes begin to move at their own rhythm.
You breathe it all in, the salt in the air, the magic of tonight. This is perfect. A canoe ride feels so romantic, intimate in a way you would’ve never expected. There’s no rush, no noise, just the two of you on the open waters, moving toward something unknown but deeply anticipated.
You glance at Tonowari again, loving how moonlight catches along his facial tattoos, and the strength in his muscular arms as he uses the oars to guide you from the village.
He hasn’t told you anything about where you’re going. Not once, he wouldn’t share a single thing no matter how many times you asked, teased, or tried to coax details out of him, he only smiled and told you to trust him.
If this is only the beginning, if this quiet, glowing journey is merely the first step in what he’s prepared for your mating night, then you can hardly imagine what awaits you at the end of it. The thought sends a flutter through your chest, excitement and nerves twisting together until it’s hard to tell where one ends and the other begins.
The silence between you is comfortable, neither of you feeling the need to speak, allowing the heavy meaning of tonight to fill the conversational gaps. It hums with everything unspoken; the months of longing, the restraint, the love that has been building steadily between you.
Tonight, things will happen that will change your lives forever. You and him will forge a bond that will never be broken, share a love that is so profound and deep that your heart could burst. Soon, you will be participating in one of the most anticipated moments of your life, and even though you're nervous, you’ve never felt more ready.
𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄… I hope you guys enjoyed meeting Tonowari’s older brother! If you guys would like to learn more about him before Volume Two, let me know!
If you would like to be tagged in this series click here and fill out the Taglist form!
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒… During the festival, desire simmers between you and Tonowari as you wait for the celebration to end, anticipating the moment you and him can run off and mate. Just as the tension threatens to snap, taking a turn into enticing territory, duty tears him away at the last second. While waiting for his return, you’re drawn into an intense, private conversation with someone who knows Tonowari better than most—determined to test whether you are truly worthy of the Olo’eyktan’s heart. Will you crumble under their scrutiny, or will you rise to the occasion and prove that you’re worthy to mate with Tonowari?
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓… Chapter Seven [Part Two] ᝰ Pre-Atwow, fluff, suggestive content, sensual content, softness, dancing, tension, yearning, teasing, mutual pining, vulnerability, kissing, public displays of affection, declaration of love, mention of mating, alcohol consumption, na’vi language used w/ translations; direct continuation from Chapter Seven [part one]
𝐃𝐔𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍… 17.3k words
𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐎𝐌 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑… The newest addition to the series is finally here!! I can’t believe we're so close to the last chapter to Volume One! I really enjoyed writing reader and Tonowari’s relationship/bond in this chapter, especially since they are entering smut territory. I also really love how Tonowari is protrayed in this as well, he is so soft and romantic with reader..... and lets not forget sexy!! I have added two new side characters, both of them will play large roles in Volume two. I can’t wait to see what you guys think of the character reader encounters🤭. I hope y’all enjoy and as always feel free to comment and reblog, I can’t wait to read y’all reactions/thoughts!
𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒… Series M.list ・Series Taglist・Main M.list
The moment the musicians strike up another lively rhythm, Tonowari turns you around to face him, allowing you to get a view of the smile that curls gently at the edges of his lips, causing you to reciprocate.
The air is thick with heat from the bonfire… and your lust. The sexual tension is still present, so thick it could be cut with a knife. Grinding against Tonowari did raise the tension drastically, but for now you and Tonowari have allowed it to simmer, not wanting to continue the torture of edging yourselves for what’s taking place tonight.
For the duration of the festival, Tonowari and you remain in this delicate balance, desire burning hot beneath the surface, yet held back by the thinnest thread of restraint.
Tonowari’s palm presses firmly into the small of your back, the heat of his hand seeping through your skin as he guides you into another dance. His other hand lifts to brush his knuckles along your jaw, the simple gesture sending a shiver down your spine.
He draws you into the rhythm, leading your body into a sway that mirrors his, your steps syncing as if both of you were made to move as one. His eyes never leave you, not even for a second. There’s a hungry gaze in his irises. Even in the softness of the music he holds the gaze of a man who knows exactly what he wants and is barely holding himself back from taking it.
The firelight casts a golden hue across his face catching the faint beads of sweat at his temples, making him look devastatingly handsome. You let your fingers slide up the plane of his chest, feeling his thick muscles shift beneath your touch.
A quiet hum escapes him, barely audible, but filled with blissful pleasure. He dips his head toward you, nose brushing along your temple in a gesture so intimate it nearly steals your breath. “Enjoying yourself, syulang [flower]?”
You laugh softly, brushing your body against his just enough to spark some heat. “It’s impossible not to,” you tease, arching a brow. “Especially dancing with you like this.” A flirty grin appears while you speak, gently grazing his skin with your fingertips.
Tonowari’s chest rumbles with a low, contented laugh, the sound vibrating softly against your palm. While conversing, the music shifts into something gentler. Still rhythmic and alive, but much warmer, more gentle for the soul.
He moves closer, his large hands settling along your waist. His thumbs stroke slow circles there, coaxing you to bridge the gap between you that formed while moving to the beat, silently calling for your skin to press against his and allow your body to enter his warm embrace.
You step forward without hesitation, allowing your feet to guide you. Your arms slide around his neck, fingers brushing against his nape, and you pull yourself against him until neither of you has any personal space.
The moment your body fits against his towering frame, like the final piece completing a puzzle, Tonowari exhales through his nose, as if his mind has been calmed and his body can relax.
You rest your head against his collarbone first, then you shift just enough to settle your cheek against the warmth of his shoulder. The world around you blurs: the crackling fire, the waves crashing into the sand, the laughter of the Metkayina. All of it softens until the only thing you feel is the steady rise and fall of his breathing.
Tonowari dips his head to rest it gently atop yours, letting his chin graze your hair, his breath warm against your scalp. A soft hum escapes him, a sound you’ve only ever heard in moments where his heart is full.
Your swaying slows, your steps becoming less about the rhythm and more about following Tonowari's movements. He guides you in a lazy turn, moving along with the pace of the song, allowing your hair to get caught in the breeze.
You cling to him, fingers brushing against his curly hair and the akula teeth necklace that’s resting around his neck. His skin is warm beneath your touch, pulsing faintly with contained energy, the same energy he’s been holding back for hours now, trying to channel his urges into a better outlet. Tonowari would rather savor the closeness of this dance rather than worry about his primal desires. In his mind, he would rather fuel the romantic tension than the sexual.
“I could stay like this all night.” You murmur softly, your voice coming out muffled against his shoulder. There’s a warmth in his arms that sinks into your bones, a kind of comfort you didn’t know you’ve been starved of until you finally tasted it. Being held like this: gently, protectively, without expectation or pressure, feels foreign and familiar all at once.
Tonowari’s arms tighten slightly around you, his body language responding to your statement before his words have the chance. His breath drifts down the side of your face, a warm exhale that makes your eyes flutter shut.
While focusing on the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your cheek, you feel his lips brush the top of your head, pressing a light kiss against your hair. “So could I,” he breathes, barely audible over the bone flute being played in the background.
He shifts his stance, swaying you deeper, and you melt into him completely. Holding you in his arms casts a shadow of peace over him, allowing himself to fully relax and embrace all the occurrences of the day and what’ll be taking place in the future.
Tonowari shifts just enough so that he can look down at you, his lips hovering close to your hairline. “Tonight cannot come fast enough.” And you know exactly what he’s alluding to with that phrase.
The intimacy that’ll unravel, the sacred bond between two adults who love each other, and the feeling of becoming one flesh, that’s something both of you crave.
His words settle inside you, warming parts of your body that have been untouched by another person for years, places that have been longing for affection. You lift your head slightly so you can see his face, your cheek brushing the strong line of his jaw on its way up.
“Mm,” you murmur, “I keep thinking about it too.” Your voice is soft, but the tremor in it is unmistakable, feeling your emotions get caught in your throat. “About finally sealing our bond… starting our life together as mates.”
Tonowari loves how you and him are always on the same page, how his thoughts are always similar to yours no matter the topic. Knowing that he isn’t the only one looking forward to tonight, that you feel the same yearning he does, that you are counting down the minutes with the same flutter in your chest —along with a heat stirring in your lower regions— softens something inside him.
His expression gentles, the hunger in his eyes melting into something far more tender. He lowers his forehead toward yours, the bridge of his nose brushing delicately against yours.
His eyes flutter half-closed, the weight of your words hitting him square in the chest. His hands bring you closer to him, pressing you against the firm plane of his abdomen. “I cannot wait to wake beside you,” he says, “to hold you without having to go home at the end of the night. To call you mine in every way.”
Your breath catches, heart pressing against your ribs as if it’s trying to reach him. Your hands slide from the nape of his neck to cradle his jaw, allowing your thumb to brush the strong column of his throat. “I’m ready,” you say softly, looking into his ocean blue eyes, feeling yourself getting lost in them. “For all of it. For you.”
In this moment, the world seems to shrink around you, closing in until there is only the press of his body, the warmth of his breath, and the promise glowing in his gaze. Tonowari can feel a stirring in his stomach, a magnetic force that’s tugging at him to make a move. So he does just that.
Tonowari tilts his head, closing the last sliver of space between you. His breath fans across your lips, while his hands glide up your spine, fingers spreading wide as if trying to memorize every curve and quiet tremor that runs through you.
You rise slightly on your toes, drawn in by a force you don’t bother resisting. His heart beats under your fingertips, thumping harder as you get closer.
Both of your eyes flutter closed, allowing yourselves to be swept away by the buzzing tension. His breath catches, just barely when your lips graze his. Your lips part, a soft inhale escaping as he leans in. Your noses brush once, twice, before you brace yourself for what’s to come.
Every fiber of your being leans toward him, drawn by gravity, by love, and desire so potent it makes your knees threaten to give out. Your lips are a breath apart now, so close the slightest movement would seal everything the two of you have been aching for since the moment the sun dipped below the horizon.
Tonowari’s fingers curl at the back of your ribs, while his forehead rests against yours. His breath deepens, warm against your parted lips. You tilt your head, welcoming his lips to engulf yours, anticipating the feel of his lips agasnt yours—
When suddenly—
A voice cuts through the air like a spear.
You jolt subtly, your eyes snapping open just as Tonowari stills, jaw flexing in silent annoyance. He doesn’t pull away immediately. His forehead remains touching yours, his breath still ghosting your lips.
Reluctantly, he straightens. Keeping one hand firm at your waist as he turns to face Elder Rula who’s standing only a few steps away with stiff posture and apologetic expression towards the intimate moment he just shattered, but not apologetic enough to leave.
Tonowari's posture shifts from tender to authoritative in the blink of an eye, while his tail lashes against the sand, expressing a sharp flick of agitation he doesn’t bother hiding. His ears pin slightly back, and there is a subtle flare of his nostrils, showing how truly irritated he is by this intrusion.
Elder Rula clears his throat, folding his hands respectfully at his front. “Olo’eyktan… forgive me for the interruption. There is a matter that requires your attention.”
Tonowari’s jaw clenches so tightly you can nearly hear the grind of his teeth. His grip at your waist tightens, not possessively, but protectively, as if he’s trying to save the last threads of the moment you were sharing. When he speaks, his voice is low and clipped. “Is it urgent? I am in the middle of celebrating with my betrothed.”
You nearly laugh at how Tonowari manages to keep his words polite while sounding one word away from growling. But you smooth your expression quickly, unwilling to disrespect an Elder, even one who just interpreted what would have been one of the softest, sweetest, most desperately-awaited kisses of your life.
Elder Rula’s ears lower faintly, deciding to go ahead and spit out what he needs to say. “It concerns the eastern net platforms. They have begun to loosen from their anchors. If they drift, it may damage the mauri [homes/pods] structures. We need your approval before moving it.”
Tonowari inhales sharply through his nose, feeling himself grow more upset with every second that passes by. Annoyance ripples through him in a wave so strong you feel it in the air.
You can tell your soon-to-be mate isn’t taking too well to this interruption. Since he’s already having to deal with waiting until the end of celebration to indulge is his raging desires, his ability to stay composed is a running lower by the second. This intrusion on what little intimacy you and him can participate in to fill your sexual appetite, Tonowari can feel himself about to explode at any given moment.
To make sure that doesn’t happen, you step in before his patience snaps entirely and Elder Rula gets the blunt end of Tonowari’s boiled over frustrations. Your hand rises to rest gently on his chest, right over his heart.
It’s a grounding touch that brings his eyes to flick down at the contact, the tight line of his lips easing just a fraction. “It’s okay,” you murmur softly, giving him your extra sweet tone to help him relax. “handle what you must and I’ll be waiting when you get back.”
Your words are gentle, soothing, your smile small but sincere. His irritation softens, still simmering, but now directed only at the untimely circumstance, not at the messenger of the news. Tonowari huffs a low breath, not wanting to leave your side but knowing he must get this done. “I will not be long.”
“And when you return we can resume right where we left off,” you whisper before rising on your feet and placing a soft kiss on his cheek, making the last bit of irritation in his expression disappear.
Tonowari returns the affection, dipping his head and pressing a kiss on your forehead, a silent apology for leaving and promising to make it up to you later. Once contact is made he steps back reluctantly, the loss of his warmth against your body making your skin cool much too quickly.
With one last heated glance at you, one that shines with the fire burning between you and him, Tonowari turns and follows Elder Rula toward the edge of the gathering and to the east end of the main village.
You watch him go, your lips still tingling with the ghost of the kiss that almost happened. When he’s out of your line of sight you exhale and press a hand to your chest, feeling your heart still fluttering wildly at the very thought of his lips pressed against yours.
You stay there for a moment, standing on the warm sand with the fading echo of Tonowari’s touch lingering on your skin. It’s almost embarrassing how you melted right into him, how he swept every thought from your mind until only him remained.
A small, flustered smile tugs at your lips as you try to steady the warmth swirling low in your belly. ‘God… tonight is gonna be… something.’ You think to yourself, your cheeks warming when your mind thinks about the events that will take place once the celebration comes to an end.
Needing something to occupy your hands and something to cool the heat still simmering beneath your skin, you weave through the gathering, passing clusters of Metkayina, making sure you don’t accidentally bump into someone.
After walking for a moment you reach the refreshment table near the far side of the celebration. A few wooden structures holding bowls of fruit, roasted vegetables, varieties of meats, and all forms of beverages.
You reach the section of drinks, grab a carved ladle, and pour a serving of the alcohol into a gourd cup. The dark purple colored liquid swirls inside the cup, catching the lantern light as it settles inside. You pour an amount that’s not enough to get you drunk, but enough to calm your mind and allow your body the luxury of a nice buzz.
You lift the cup to your lips, letting the cool rim press briefly against your mouth before tilting it back for a slow sip. The first thing that hits you is the aroma. It’s fruity, nothing like the Omatikaya alcohol Tsu’tey gave you after the successful stermbeest hunt when you first joined their clan. They have the type of stuff that hits your nose like a slap: earthy and bitter enough to make your eyes water if you inhaled too deeply.
Metkayina alcohol is the opposite of that. The taste that follows after a long sip is smooth and subtly sweet, with a faint tang of salt that dances over your tongue. There’s a cool rush before a floral heat arrives, spreading down your throat, expanding through your ribs, settling deep into your chest.
Back in the forest, the alcohol was strong and definitely achieved its purpose to get you drunk, but you always felt the need to gulp it down, you never savored it. However, with the Metkayina alcohol, you can tell it is meant to be enjoyed.
You can tell the fermented sea berries and warm fruit that were used to make this were left under the sun to ripen for the perfect concentration. This is liquid honey compared to the Omatikaya’s concoction.
You take another small sip, savoring the sweetness as it blooms across your tongue, and feel the first hints of a pleasant buzz begin at the base of your skull, sliding down your spine, and then loosening the lingering tension from the almost-kiss you weren't able to have. While your shoulders loosen and your heartbeat steadies, you allow your eyes to wander over the celebration from where you stand.
Laughter rises from every direction. Young hunters reenact parts of their iknimaya with exaggerated gestures, sending their friends into hysterics. A group of women share a bowl of fruit, whispering gossip behind knowing smiles. And men drinking together and reminiscing on their younger days when they completed their own iknimaya.
Your heart softens when your eyes find Lo’ak, surrounded by his friends: Rotxo, Ao’nung, and a handful of other village children. They’re splashing each other with handfuls of water, shrieking with laughter every time Lo’ak pretends to fall dramatically into the shallow end.
He’s glowing with joy, more carefree than you’ve seen him in months. Seeing him happy and enjoying time with his friends fills you with a warmth deeper than the fermented fruit in your hand can provide.
A smile touches your lips as you take another slow sip, letting the sweetness bloom again on your tongue. The alcohol is doing its job in the best way possible. Not dulling you, but softening you. Letting you breathe. Letting you enjoy the moment without the weight of your past tugging at your ribs. The buzz is pleasant, a small comfort while you wait for Tonowari to return to you.
Just as you lower the cup to your side, a shift in the air makes the fine hairs at the back of your neck stir, like someone’s presence is brushing close to yours. “Enjoying our brew, are you?” A low, calm voice speaks from just beside you.
You turn and find yourself face-to-chest with a towering, broad-shouldered figure. It takes a tilt of your chin to meet their eyes. When you look up and see who it is, your eyes widen in surprise at the person in front of you.
It’s Marowan. Tonowari’s older brother.
You’ve met him a handful of times, always in passing—brief greetings, short exchanges, nothing more. He is rarely home, always traveling with traders, scouts, and distant reef communities. Seeing him up close like this shows how much he’s unmistakably Tonowari’s kin, yet entirely his own creature.
He stands a couple steps taller than his younger brother—9 foot 9 inches—with a frame built of long, defined muscle. Where Tonowari carries the weight of leadership in his stance, grounded and solid, Marowan carries the ease of a wanderer. His shoulders are broad, his arms muscular, but his build is more slender, almost graceful.
His face is sharper, more angular than Tonowari’s. His cheekbones are carved with precision, he has a longer jaw, and his eyes hold a sharper, more mischievous glint. One entire side of his face is marked with intricate tattoos, curling like dark waves over his temple and down along his cheek.
He carries more ink down his right shoulder, sweeping across his deltoid, flowing down his skin until it reaches his forearm. Another dark band encircles his right thigh, almost like a ring of status, though you don’t know the exact meaning yet. His hair is bound in braids. Hundreds of them, small and neat, woven together into a high, knotted bun at the crown of his head. A style that speaks of discipline.
While looking down towards you, his lips lift into a small, knowing smile, one that tells you that he’s been watching you for at least a moment. You blink, gathering yourself and your thoughts before offering a polite smile of your own. “I am. It’s sweeter than what I’m used to.”
Marowan nods once, unsurprised. His voice is smooth and deep, carrying the warm cadence of someone who speaks with charm. “Forest brews burn the tongue. Reef brews warm the heart.”
You let out a small laugh, giving him a nod that shows your agreement with his choice of words because in a way he’s right. “That’s one way to put it.”
His own smile grows, subtle but you notice. His eyes—brighter than Tonowari’s, more teal, less ocean-blue—study your face with a quiet intensity that makes you straighten. However, he doesn’t make you feel uncomfortable or as if your being judged. It seems like he’s just assessing, sensing your energy. “You look well tonight,” Marowan says, tone softened, though there’s a contemplative layer laced within his words. “Happier than the last time we spoke.”
The last time he saw you was when you were still settling into the village, still new to living among the Metkayina. Back then, your eyes held more fear than ease, relearning what safety felt like, and trying to shake the horrific memories of your past while staying present in the future.
Your life has significantly improved since you and him last spoke. You’ve started letting go of your past and started imagining a bright future, your son is well adjusted and thriving, and most of all your head over heels in love. Things can’t get any better than that.
You nod gently, taking another sip of the brew in your cup before responding. “Life has gotten better since then.”
Marowan hums, folding his arms loosely behind his back, posture relaxed yet undeniably commanding, as if he’s spent his entire life standing on decked walkways with the wind at his back and the horizon in his sights. “I can see that,” he says. “Joy suits you.”
Marowan’s words hang in the air for a moment, quiet but heavy with meaning. You offer a soft smile, a little shy beneath his scrutiny, even though his gaze is not sharp like Tonowari’s can be. His gaze is more curious, more observant, as if he’s cataloguing you piece by piece.
Before you can respond, Marowan shifts slightly, adopting a stance that feels intentional. His hands slide from behind his back to rest loosely at his sides, his tail tracing a slow arc through the sand. “Walk with me?” he asks warmly. “Just for a moment.” He gestures with his chin toward the quieter part of the shore.
It’s phrased like a request, not a command. But there’s intent behind it, you can tell. Before you respond you glance toward where Tonowari disappeared, looking at the place you and him danced in front of the clan, and then back at Marowan.
When Marowan follows your gaze and realizes Tonowari’s on your mind, he gives a soft, reassuring huff of a laugh. “I won’t steal you for long. My brother would gut me if I kept his future muntxate [wife] from him on a night like this.”
You breathe in the cool night air, letting out a light chuckle from his teasing comment that has truth in it. Tonowari is already on edge when it comes to having you to himself so if his brother holds you captive for too long Tonowari will have a fit. And something in you knows he isn’t asking out of idle curiosity, so you nod. “Alright.”
Marowan gestures for you to follow him away from the crowd and towards the outskirts of the festival so you can hear him clearly over the music and to ensure no one will overhear anything not meant for them.
For a moment, neither of you speak. The Metkayina simply studies you with that keen, calculating gaze before he breaks the silence. “I wished to speak with you before the night ends,” he begins, “before you and Tonowari bind your lives together.” His tone deepens with honesty, something you appreciate. “We have spoken before, yes. But never in truth.”
You tilt your head, lips lifting into a small, half-smile. “You’re never still long enough to catch,” you say softly. “Always traveling.”
Marowan is the clan’s diplomat. He acts as Tonowari’s eyes, ears, and hands beyond Awa’atlu. He represents the Metkayina among distant reef clans, trade networks, and coastal territories. It’s his duty to carry news, negotiate agreements, forge alliances, and temper disputes before they swell into conflict so peace can be maintained.
His life is built on reading people, understanding their intentions, their hearts, and their weaknesses, long before they ever speak them aloud.
Because of his role in the clan, his time at home is limited. He travels for days, weeks, and sometimes even months at a time. So he has watched your relationship with Tonowari grow through whatever pieces of information made their way to him on his travels. Messengers reaching him at distant coves. Tlalim [Wind Traders] carrying spoken news from Awa’atlu. And of course… through Tonowari himself.
Every time Marowan returned to the main village, even if it was brief, Tonowari spoke of you. At first lightly, only simple mentions. But, eventually it became more each time he visited home and it became impossible not to notice that Tonowari held the weight of a man rediscovering love.
So this quiet walk is more than curiosity. It was a family’s obligation. A big brother’s instinct. A man making sure the person who would soon hold Tonowari’s heart understands its worth, its scars, and willingness to treat it with devotion.
The corner of Marowan’s mouth twitches, the closest thing to amusement you’ve seen from him so far. He lets out a soft exhale, half a laugh, and half something heavier. “True,” he murmurs, answering your tease about his travels. “But I returned tonight with purpose.”
He pauses, something shifting in his expression. Still controlled, still measured, but no longer purely observational. There’s intention in his gaze, showing that this talk is no longer casual. “Tonowari asked me to be here.”
You blink, surprise softening your features as you absorb his words, an unexpected warmth spreading beneath your ribs. “He… asked for you?” you repeat, voice gentler than before.
“Yes. Quite firmly, in fact. Sent word days ago. Said he wanted me home for iknimaya.” A brief glimmer of humor flickers in his eyes, thinking about the moment he got word from the southern reef clan’s Olo’eykte [female clan leader] he was visiting that Tonowari requested his presence. “My brother does not… request things often. Not unless they matter.”
You release a quiet breath, the corners of your lips lifting, thinking about how Tonowari is quite stern when he wants to be. “That sounds like him,” you murmur. “Stubborn with the things he cares about.”
“He is,” Marowan agrees. “And you are now one of those things.”
Your heart stutters because you know Marowan doesn’t mean it lightly. His tone doesn’t carry flattery, it shows intent. His words are deliberate and it makes you feel more comfortable when talking to him, knowing he won’t sugarcoat things when talking to you, a trait you’ve always admired.
“So he wanted you to… check on me?” you say with a teasing tilt of your head, though your tone carries real curiosity beneath your playful cadence.
Marowan huffs, amused, enjoying this playful side of you. Seeing your ability to be fluid in conversation shows your personality and allows the Metkayina to see one of the reasons Tonowari has chosen you. “He wanted me to meet you.” He corrects, wanting to make sure you don’t get the wrong idea. “Not in passing. Not in haste. But fully.”
Of course Tonowari would want that. He wanted his brother, the person who knew him before he was Olo’eyktan, before he was a mate, before he was a father, to see you. To know you. To understand the woman who had quietly rekindled something in him he thought would remain buried with Ronal forever.
Tonowari wanted Marowan to see you the way he did. To see your strength, your gentleness, your resilience. The softness you carry after surviving so much. The way you love his own children with a heart of gold. For him to see the way your presence had brought a certain light back to his life. Tonowari wanted his brother to witness the woman who would soon be his mate and it seems Marowan took that request seriously.
Marowan looks out to the festival, toward his people celebrating the accomplishments of their fellow man. “You must understand,” he says, “my role… keeps me distant.” He gestures vaguely to the horizon, where the sea stretches out farther than your mind can imagine. “I see more of the world than most. But my home, my family, they are dear to me.”
You nod, already knowing this much about him from when Tonowari speaks about him and gathering your own thoughts from your previous conversations. While waiting for him to continue, you watch the diplomat in him revealing itself. “Despite my absence from the village, I knew of you long before I returned tonight,” he says. “Because my brother could not keep your name from leaving his lips.”
Marowan’s mouth lifts subtly. Not quite a smile but something just as gentle. “At first,” he admits, “I thought he spoke of you only because you were new to the clan. A woman with a story worth telling. A mother protecting her son. Someone who is… rebuilding.”
“Before, he had barely spoken of anything with warmth since Ronal’s passing. His mind was focused on his children and the clan. He closed off the parts of himself that used to belong to joy. To companionship. And I feared that part of him was gone forever.” Marowan’s expression softens, though the lines around his eyes crease with old sorrow, remembering the time when his brother was grieving the loss of his mate. “But suddenly… on my next return, he spoke of you differently.”
Hearing Marowan’s words makes the lump in your throat swell. Tonowari has shared with you the emotions he felt for you since the beginning of your relationship but hearing someone else’s perspective, someone who knows Tonowari well, makes your heart race. You breathe through the ache in your chest, meeting Marowan’s keen stare, wanting to hear what he says next.
“Soon,” Marowan continues, “each time I returned, his demeanor changed. He looked lighter…” He pauses, studying your face, noticing the emotion in your eyes. “He told me you were kind. Brave. Patient. That your presence brought him peace he had not felt in years. That you reminded him he was still a living man, not only a leader or a single father.”
The ocean hums against the shore. Bladder lantern light flickers across his tattoos, showing the softness in his facial expression as he shares his heart. “You gave him back a piece of himself,” Marowan tells you. “At first it was small, but now…” He exhales with a shake of his head. “Now, he is a man reborn.”
Your throat tightens painfully, and you swallow, staring out at the waves because his words hit places inside you that are tender. Hearing how Tonowari was riddled with grief for years and how his brother thought he would never see that romantic side of his brother again but you coming here changed that, makes you emotional. It makes you realize that everything is divinely appointed, whether we know it or not.
Marowan watches your reaction carefully, then shifts slightly closer. Not threateningly, but with the steadiness of someone who carries the role of protector even when he travels far from home. “So understand,” he says quietly, “I do not ask you questions out of doubt. I ask them because I carry my brother’s heart in many ways. I have guarded it for years and I will continue to until I lay among our ancestors.”
When he says that, you understand why he sparked up this conversation, why he isolated you from the festival, and why his face holds such a serious expression. He has come to see if you are worthy of Tonowari’s heart, if you're the type of woman his brother should be mating with. “You wish to know if I am worthy enough for your brother,” you murmur, naming the unspoken truth.
Marowan’s chin tilts in a single, precise nod. “I do.” The need to protect Tonowari is rooted in Marowan. It’s been there since the day his mother told him he would become a brother. All of his life he’s been protecting him, having his back, helping him through life, wanting nothing but the best for him and tonight is no different.
For a moment, you look past him and toward the end of the village where Tonowari is somewhere among the small cluster of Na’vi, finishing up the urgent matter so he can find his way back into your arms. The thought of him brings a smile to your lips. When you think back to the way you and him were dancing earlier, that same warmth from that moment fills your veins.
Your voice is steady when you speak, but your heart thrums hard beneath your ribs because this is the truth, the marrow-deep truth you rarely say aloud. “I know the pain your brother has endured,” you begin softly. “I know what it means for him to open his heart again,” you murmur, taking a small step closer so he can see the sincerity in your face, “because even though our circumstances were different, I closed off my heart.”
The diplomat’s eyes sharpen, out of both suspicion and attention, wondering what you meanby that. He listens with the same intensity he uses when reading unfamiliar leaders, foreign clans, and dangerous waters.
You inhale softly, allowing yourself to become vulnerable, wanting Marowan to truly understand why you’ve fallen in love with his brother. “Tonowari has helped me heal in ways I didn’t think were possible. He took a heart that was broken, bruised, and he held it without fear. He never made me feel small. He never rushed me. Everything my past was, he’s the opposite.” You glance down at your fingers, tracing the rim of your cup before meeting Marowan’s gaze once more, trying to push down some emotion before continuing, not wanting any tears to spill. “With the… baggage I had from my marriage, many men would have stepped back. Or decided I wasn’t worth the effort, but Tonowari didn’t.”
Marowan hasn’t heard your story, only snippets from what Tonowari has told him and even those things were surface level. No one knows full story except for Tonowari so when Marowan hears those personal pieces from you, it allows him to understand you more. “He has seen parts of me no one else has. Parts I never thought I’d show again. I’ve been vulnerable with him about things I wouldn’t speak of with anyone else…” Your breath trembles, not with weakness but with the weight of speaking your truth. “And he never ran, he just held me tighter.”
There’s a beat of silence, allowing Marowan to digest those large doses of details you gave him. You can feel the wind hum gently against your ears, and you take it as a sign to finish your thought. “So yes,” you continue, voice growing warmer, even stronger, as you confidently declare your intentions with Tonowari. “I plan to love him with all my heart, to replenish his soul, and strengthen his spirit. Just as he’s done for me.”
Marowan doesn’t speak at first. He simply looks at you and something in his expression shifts in a way you weren’t expecting. It’s a subtle yet precise shift, the kind of softening that only happens in a man who rarely lets himself soften at all.
The diplomat in him falls away. The traveler, the negotiator. All of those layers peel back, leaving only the older brother who once held Tonowari by the shoulders through heartbreak, who watched him fall apart after Ronal’s passing, who feared he would never see light return to his brother’s eyes.
And now he stands before the woman who helped bring that light back. His jaw faintly tightens as he exhales through his nose, feeling a sense of emotion wash over him. His gaze sweeps over your face again, not assessing this time, but as if your words have given him a new level of understanding.
He had come here seeking truth and instead he found something more precious than that. Your honesty hits him harder than he expected. Hard enough that his tail stills behind him, that the tension in his shoulders ease a fraction, and the air around him loses its edge.
He isn’t a man easily swayed but tonight your words struck something inside him. He sees the fractures you hinted at. He sees the healing Tonowari has helped you gain. He sees the strength it took for you to stand in front of him and bare your truth without flinching. And beneath all of it, he recognizes that you love Tonowari just as much as he loves you, that your heart fully belongs to him.
For a man who is difficult to read, Marowan’s silence speaks volumes. It’s clear that your answer wasn’t what he expected but it seems like it satisfied him just the same. Slowly, he draws in a breath, gathering himself, and returning to his purpose with a steadier spine. There is still one last truth he needs to hear before he makes his final decision about you.
“That is good,” he murmurs, voice low, the word not approval exactly, but it shows acknowledgment which is a great sign. His gaze sharpens, but now with something gentler beneath it, something earned. “Then… I have only one more question.”
You tense, not out of fear, but because something in his tone tells you this question is the one matters, that it’ll truly make or break how he views you. Marowan takes a single step closer, enough that you catch every sharp line of his tattoos, even the glint in his eyes.
“If Tonowari falters,” he asks, “ when leadership wears him down, if grief returns, if the past claws at him on a night you do not expect… will you still stand beside him? Not as his mate. But as his anchor?”
Your heart thuds at the question. Because it isn’t ceremonial nor is it polite. It is a question from a concerned brother, a man who saw Tonowari through storms no one else witnessed, who held him upright through seasons of grief, who watched him rot from the inside out during the darkest time of his life.
This question is the gate to him accepting you and your answer is the key, so you answer without hesitation, just like before. “Yes,” you begin simply, the word carrying not only promise, but conviction. “Tonowari needs someone for the shadows, the struggles, the nights he wants to hide from his own heart.”
You inhale, allowing the words to flow smoothly as they flood your mind. “If he doubts, I’ll remind him of who he is. If he breaks, I will place him back together. I will not leave him, no matter how hard or painful things become. I’ll stand with him through all of it, just as he does for me.” Your voice deepens with emotion, but never wavers. You give yourself a moment to breath, to gather your last thoughts, before completing your answer. “Tonowari is worth that. Worth everything.”
Silence settles between you. Then Marowan exhales slowly, a long, steady breath that sounds like release, as if hearing your words has helped soothe his thoughts. His shoulders drop a fraction, tension easing in a way that tells you he has been carrying these questions for longer than just tonight. “…That,” he says quietly, “was the answer I prayed to hear.”
The word ‘prayed’ lands in your chest with unexpected weight. For him to admit hope, that he asked Eywa for guidance where his brother’s heart was concerned, it makes you feel honored to some degree. It makes your throat tighten and your eyes burn faintly, emotion rising swiftly and uninvited.
Marowan lifts two fingers and presses them briefly to his chest, directly over his heart. The gesture is deliberate, a sign of respect, of truth, something that isn’t given freely. “My brother has chosen well,” he says, voice deepening with sincerity. “Better than I could have imagined.”
The approval settles over you like a blessing you didn’t know you were waiting for. You didn’t need it, Tonowari would have chosen you regardless, with or without anyone’s consent, but you know how much this will mean to him to have it. You can already picture his reaction: the subtle relief in his eyes, the quiet pride he won’t voice aloud, and the peace of knowing his brother sees what he sees.
Tonowari would have mated with you even if the world stood against him, but knowing his brother approves of you, will make him happy in a way only familial approval can.
Seriousness eases from Marowan’s face, replaced by something lighter and much more relaxed. His tone shifts, the weight of responsibility easing from his shoulders. The corners of his mouth curve into a faint smirk, mischief slipping back in like a tide returning to shore. “You have eased my worries.” he says lightly, waving his hand as if he’s brushing the last of them away. “I will not allow my doubts to linger any longer.”
Then he leans slightly, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret, eyes gleaming with unmistakable older-brother wickedness. “Should Tonowari ever give you trouble… you may send word to me. I will return and knock him senseless.”
A laugh bursts from you before you can stop it. Warm, genuine, carried by relief and fondness all at once. You shake your head, amusement dancing in your eyes. “I’ll hold you to that,” you say warmly, half-teasing, half-serious. “I expect swift intervention.”
Marowan’s smirk widens into something close to a grin. He steps back then, giving you space, allowing you to breathe again as the moment settles. When he speaks next, his tone carries weight, not playful or testing, but ceremonial in its own quiet way.
“You have my blessing,” he says. “Not as the clan’s diplomat. But as his brother.” Marowan dips his head in a slow, deliberate nod, one given only to people he deems worthy. “Guard his heart, and he will guard yours.”
“I will.”
“Good.”
After that, the tension in the air softens. The heavy part of the conversation has been spoken, understood, and now sealed. Marowan’s posture reflects it; his shoulders aren’t as rigid, his tail has relaxed into a slow sway behind him, and the sharpness in his eyes warms into something almost fond.
You breathe a small laugh, swirling the last remnants of fermented fruit in your cup, feeling like the spotlight on you has finally dimmed. “Well,” you murmur, voice lighter now, “I’m glad I passed your… inspection.”
Marowan scoffs softly, thinking your choice of wording is funny. “Inspection? No.” His lips twitches, enjoying the fact he was able to put you in the hot seat for a moment, something he enjoys doing as a diplomat. “Interrogation is more fitting.”
You chuckle, nudging him lightly with your elbow. “Oh, is that what we’re calling it?”
“If you think that was harsh,” he says dryly, “you should have seen what I put Tonowari through the first time he told me he wanted to court Ronal.”
Your brows rise, wondering how harsh things could’ve gone when he questioned Ronal for the first time. “Was it as intense?”
“Worse.” He leans in slightly. “She cried.”
Your jaw drops, not believing Ronal, a woman who is known for her strength, blunt attitude, and sternness, would cry just from a line of questioning. “You made Ronal cry?”
His brow muscle lifts, feigning thought, realizing maybe he selected a poor choice of words. “Perhaps not cry… but her nose flared, she hissed at me, and then she left immediately afterward.”
When Tonowari first began courting Ronal, they were young and it was during the same season Tonowari was announced to be the clan’s next Olo’eyktan. Marowan, acting as a protector, wanted to be certain that Ronal sought his brother’s heart, not the power that would eventually follow him.
So he questioned her relentlessly: probing, testing, and questioning until even a woman as intimidating as Ronal reached the edge of her patience. By the end of it, she was livid, pride bristled, dignity intact but very offended.
Marowan had learned what devotion looked like that day, but he had also learned where his line was. Because of that incident, Tonowari made him swear not to repeat the same mistake.
He warned Marowan that if reduced you to tears, anger, or treated you a fraction of the way he had Ronal, there would be consequences neither diplomacy nor brotherhood would save him from.
You burst into laughter, clapping a hand over your mouth as the image forms in your mind. Ronal, fierce and strong-willed, brought to her breaking point by Marowan’s relentless questioning. “Marowan,” you scold between laughs. “That’s terrible!”
He only shrugs, entirely unapologetic, a glint of smug satisfaction in his eyes, the same look of a man who knows exactly how far he can push before retreating. “What?” he says lightly. “They mated not long after. I like to think my scrutiny hastened the process.”
All you can do is shake your head, huffing a laugh through your nose. If this is him now, you can only imagine how he acted when he was younger. “You’re insufferable.”
“Mm,” he agrees without hesitation, nodding once as if it’s a title he wears proudly. “So people tell me.”
Before you can think of a clever retort, footsteps approach behind you, a presence you could recognize even in a storm. The sound alone sends a small thrill through your chest.
You turn just as Tonowari steps into view. His gaze sweeps the quieter stretch of beach until his eyes lock onto you. The moment they do, something in his posture softens, the tension he’s been carrying easing the instant he finds you safe and smiling.
When his attention shifts, his brow lines lift slightly when he spots Marowan at your side, surprise flickering before it turns into something warmer. Something along the lines of relief and fond irritation. “Brother,” Tonowari greets, voice filled with amusement. “You have returned. I thought you would not make it in time for Iknimaya.”
Tonowari fully steps forward, and before another word can be said, Marowan turns toward him with a huff of a laugh. The brothers close the distance in two long strides and clasp each other in a firm embrace, forearms locking as their shoulders thump together.
Marowan pulls back first, his hands still gripping Tonowari’s arms as his sharp eyes scan him head to toe. “You look older,” he remarks dryly, tone innocent but eyes wicked, clearly enjoying himself. It’s said with the kind of affection only an older brother can get away with, the unspoken ‘leadership has aged you’ hanging between the words.
Tonowari lets out a short snort, seeming unimpressed, though the corner of his mouth betrays him with a hint of a smile. He tightens his grip briefly before releasing Marowan’s arm. “And you,” he counters smoothly, gaze flicking pointedly to the horizon. “still look like a man who does not know how to remain in one place long enough to grow old.”
“Someone must keep the world from unraveling while you sit comfortably as Olo’eyktan,” Marowan replies, then flicks a glance your way. “And I had to come,” he adds, voice shifting just enough to carry weight. “I could not miss the chance to speak properly with the woman I shall call ‘sister’ after tonight.”
Tonowari’s eyes flick to you at Marowan’s words, something soft and proud blooming there. He steps beside you and his hand rests on small of your back without thinking, thumb brushing in a grounding, familiar stroke as if to tether himself to you.
“You spoke with her,” Tonowari says, not a question, but an observation. There’s trust in his tone, curiosity as well. He knew that you and Marowan would soon speak, he just prayed that his brother wouldn’t question you too intensely but seeing you with a happy expression proves that his brother took heed of his words.
Marowan hums, nodding his head. “Mhm. Properly.” He tilts his chin slightly, studying Tonowari now with open satisfaction, deciding to give his little brother his props. “You chose well.” The eldest brother doesn’t think Tonowari could have done any better. You’re beautiful, smart, witty, seemingly strong-willed, gentle, and sweet. All the things that can make a woman the perfect mate.
That alone earns him a look from Tonowari, warning and fond all at once. “Careful,” he says. “You are treading close to sentiment.” Tonowari is appreciative of his brother liking you, but he doesn’t want him liking you too much. He’s a possessive man when it comes to you and he doesn’t even like the thought of another man feeling romantic about his woman, brother or not.
Marowan laughs, thinking it’s cute how his brother is all prickly from his compliment, knowing that deep down he enjoys the praise. “Do not pretend you do not enjoy hearing it.”
Then the older brother's gaze shifts back to you, expression sharpening into something keen. “I arrived just before the final trails,” he continues, waving a hand vaguely toward the west side of the island where the iknimaya had taken place. “I saw the last of it.”
Your brows lift slightly, not knowing he was there. You didn’t notice him but maybe you were too high on adrenaline and celebrating with Tonowari and the kids to notice. “You did?”
“I did,” he confirms. “And I saw you ride your tsurak [skimwing] down like you were Metkayina bred.” He says, impressed with your skills. “Clean mount. Strong balance. You trusted the dive.” He clicks his tongue once, approving your ability to ride the warriors mount. “Not many do on their first true run.”
Tonowari’s chest lifts subtly at that, pride no longer hidden in the shadows. “I taught her.”
Marowan’s grin spreads, getting ready to yet again tease his brother. “Clearly.” He gives Tonowari a slow, assessing look. “Your teaching has improved since you last had a numeyu [student].”
Tonowari hisses, throwing a hand in the air at his brother, deflecting his nonsense talk. “My teaching was never lacking.”
“No,” Marowan agrees easily, not arguing on that fact. “But your patience was.” He glances at you again, something warm and amused softening his sharp features. “It seems you have remedied that.”
You laugh softly, feeling the gentle press of Tonowari’s hand at your back tighten just a fraction, as if touching you is helping him stay level headed in this conversation. “He was an excellent karyu [teacher],” you say, singing your soon to be husband’s praises. Complimenting and defending his abilities in the same breath. “Firm, but steady. He never let me doubt myself, or allow me to give up.”
Marowan’s gaze flicks between you and his brother, and for a moment he simply watches. Taking in the way Tonowari stands practically connected to your hip and the way his posture angles subtly toward you as if the world might crumble without that some form of contact. “Eywa help me,” Marowan mutters lightly, shaking his head. “If I did not know better, I would think you were already mated.”
Tonowari exhales through his nose, something like a warning rumble tucked within his chest. “You test my restraint, brother.”
“And you have plenty of it,” Marowan replies smoothly. Then, with a wicked glint in his eye, he adds, “At least until the festival ends.”
You choke on the last sip of fermented fruit you just drank, eyes widening at Marowan’s dirty and alluding comment. Tonowari groans, dragging a hand down his face, wondering why Eywa had to give him such an annoying brother. “Marowan.”
“What?” His brother lifts both hands in mock innocence. “I merely acknowledge what the entire village is thinking.” And Marowan is telling the truth when he says that. The Metkayina have always been curious about you, from the very moment you set foot on their island. Now that you’re going to be mating with their Olo’eyktan, they are curious how a sky person mates and how it’s different from their customs.
“That is enough,” Tonowari says firmly, though the smile tugging at his mouth betrays him.
Marowan only hums, clearly pleased he’s struck the exact nerve he was aiming for. “You must admit,” he adds casually, eyes flicking between you and his brother, “there is a certain… anticipation in the air. Even Eywa can feel it.”
That earns him a shove from Tonowari’s massive hand to the chest. Marowan barely moves, only steps back an inch or two, heels digging into the sand as he easily steadies himself, smirking like a man who’s just won a private game.
You clap a hand over your mouth to hide your laugh, finding the exchange they are having amusing. Their bickering is not only hilarious, it’s endearing. It reminds you of Ao’nung and Lo’ak, only scaled up, heavier, and far more dramatic.
Marowan dusts off his shoulder theatrically, not phased by the shove from his brother. This has happened many times over the years and it somehow never gets old. “Careful, brother,” he drawls. “You nearly wrinkled my tattoos.”
Tonowari lets out a short breath, jaw tightening just enough to be noticeable. “One day,” he mutters, “I will forget that you are still my brother.” Marowan is the only man on this island who can relentlessly tease Tonowari, make dirty jokes, and compliment his woman without facing real consequences. If it wasn’t for them sharing the same blood, Tonowari would have already stopped him dead in his tracks.
Marowan’s smirk only widens, clearly delighted by the threat rather than deterred by it. He leans in just slightly, dropping his voice with conspiratorial glee. “Well, tonight is not that day.” His eyes flicker meaningfully between you and Tonowari. “Especially tonight… when you and your soon-to-be mate sneak off to—”
Tonowari’s hand snaps up immediately, palm pressing firmly against Marowan’s chest yet again, shoving him a little more forcefully than before, not liking this type of language being spoken around you. “Do not finish that sentence.”
Marowan lifts both hands in mock surrender, though the wicked curl of his mouth says he absolutely will finish it, just not here and in front of you. The only thing stopping him from continuing to torment his brother until no end is your presence.
“I will spare you further torment.” he says generously, stepping back to give you both some space. “Besides,” his gaze drifts toward the gathering, where the music begins to shift, drums slowing, voices rising with anticipation. “It seems the closing words are near.”
As if Eywa herself heeded the cue, a subtle ripple moves through the crowd. Conversations soften. Laughter lowers. Musicians ease their hands, letting the final beats fade into something softer. Elders step closer to the group of na'vi, lanterns swaying gently as the village turns its attention.
Marowan dips his head toward you, respectful and gentle. “Sister,” he says simply. Then to Tonowari, quieter, but no less firm: “I will see you later. Do not keep her waiting longer than necessary.”
Tonowari’s hand loosens at your back. “Go,” he says dryly, nodding his head towards the cluster of people heading back towards the center of the beach. “Before I say something I cannot take back.”
He turns, already retreating, then pauses just long enough to glance back over his shoulder. His gaze falls on Tonowari, not being able to leave without on last tease. “Just remember, brother. Pace yourself. I would not want the Olo’eyktan to embarrass himself on his mating night.”
“Marowan!” Tonowari growls.
Marowan laughs under his breath, thoroughly pleased with himself, throughly enjoying getting under Tonowari’s skin because he prickles so easily. “Enjoy your night,” he says, voice drifting back to something genuine. “Both of you.” With that, he turns and disappears into the crowd, swallowed by the shadows, leaving you and Tonowari alone.
Once Tonowari feels himself begin to calm, he exhales slowly, eyes following the direction his brother vanished before he looks down at you. “I apologize, for my brother.” he mutters. “He has always enjoyed testing limits, especially mine.”
You lean into him, laughter fading into something tender, and he wraps an arm around your hip, pulling you close. The gesture is instinctive, protective, and intimate, enough to make your belly flutter.
You smile, “No need,” you say with a soft laugh, thinking about the little storm he stirred up in Tonowari, but also the kindness he gave you earlier. “I like him.”
And you truly mean it. Beneath Marowan’s sharp wit and watchful gaze, you sensed a quiet steadiness. Someone who loves deeply. His care is protective and sincere, rooted in loyalty to his brother, and that alone makes you like him.
“You are the only one,” Tonowari says, “who could say that about him and mean it.” He studies your face, as though he’s searching for doubt or forced politeness but he ends up finding neither. The tight line of his jaw eases, shoulders relaxing as a quiet breath leaves him, the earlier tension finally loosening its hold. “He grows on people in time,” he says lowly, “but few could say that about him this early in knowing him and mean it the way you do.”
There’s something similar to relief in his expression, not because Marowan is liked, but because he’s understood. “He worries,” Tonowari admits, voice softer now, meant only for you. “Not only about me. About the clan. About the future.” He pauses, taking a small breath before continuing. “But he has always carried his concern like a blade. Sharp, stubborn.”
You tilt your head slightly, meeting his eyes, placing a hand on his cheek. “That comes from love,” you murmur, looking up at him with golden irises that shine with understanding.
That earns you the faintest smile from Tonowari. It is small, but it is real. He leans in just enough that his forehead brushes yours, an intimate gesture hidden in plain sight. “You see him clearly,” he says, pulling you closer to him, his hands traveling up to your torso. “As you see me.”
Before you can answer, a low call ripples outward, carrying across the many yards of land, a signal which means it is time for closing remarks. Tonowari straightens, the weight of his role settling back onto his shoulders. “Come,”
His hand slides from your physique to your fingers, lacing them together without hesitation. The simple act sends a thrill through you because it is not hidden or careful. It is a sign to show the surrounding Na’vi the love you and him share.
Together, you and Tonowari turn from the quieter edge of the shore and begin the slow walk back toward the heart of the celebration. People part instinctively at Tonowari’s approach, warriors dipping their heads out of respect for their leader, elders offering quiet nods, and children pausing in their games to watch you both pass.
With all the attention surrounding him, Tonowari’s focus never strays far from you. His hand remains firm around yours, thumb brushing your knuckles in a subtle, calming rhythm. You can feel the shift in him as you near the front of the crowd, the way his spine straightens, the way his breathing deepens. Leadership settles over him like a mantle, yet tonight it rests easier than it ever has in years.
The music fades as you reach the clearing. Drums begin to slow while other musicians lower their instruments, voices lower, and a hush settles over the clan until the only thing that’s heard is the crackling of the fire.
The last murmurs dissolve as the Tsahìk steps forward, ready to address her people, and waiting for the Olo’eyktan to stand beside her. Flames from the bonfire leap and then settle, reflecting in dozens of eyes turned toward the center.
Tonowari straightens fully now, shoulders squaring as the weight of duty slides back into place. He doesn’t let go of you. If anything, he draws you a fraction closer, his hand firm at your waist. “Stad close,” he murmurs, dipping his head so only you can hear. “Where I can see you.”
You nod, fingers curling briefly into his wrist, feeling your heart tighten in the best way possible, knowing he wants you within eyeshot of him. “Of course.”
He looks down at you then, really looks, and you catch the warmth in his eyes. With a final squeeze at your waist, lingering just a bit longer than necessary, he releases you and steps forward, going to stand next to the clan’s Tsahìk.
You move to the front of the crowd as he asked, standing where his gaze can find you without an ounce of effort. You feel it when his eyes flick back to you, just once, before he faces his people.
The Tsahìk, Alma, lifts her staff and taps it once into the sand. The sound is soft, but it carries. She is older, her face etched lines that equal years of wisdom and weathered grace. Once, long ago, she stood as Tsahìk in her prime. She guided the Metkayina through births and storms, through blessings and grief, until the day she stepped aside so Ronal could take her place beside Tonowari.
When Ronal was taken to live in the spirit world, Alma returned to her role as the clan’s spiritual leader. Not out of ambition or duty, but out of love for her people and knowing that they will need spiritual guidance and someone to interpret the will of Eywa.
Secretly, Tonowari did not want to replace the role of Tsahìk in the beginning. Not because he disliked her or thought she was incompetent, but because his heart didn't want to face it. His grief was still raw at the same and the only person he wanted to lead the clan beside was Ronal. But, as the Olo'eyktan, he knew that it needed to be done, for the clan's sake so he agreed to Alma being reinstated as Tsahìk.
Alma's eyes sweep across the sea of Metkayina, and when she speaks, her voice is gentle, powerful, and enduring all in one. “People of the Metkayina,” she begins, staff resting firmly at her side. “Tonight, we honor change.”
A murmur ripples through the crowd, quickly settling as she continues. “The young ones who faced the trials of iknimaya no longer stand before us as children.” Her gaze drifts toward the people who completed the rites of passage, pride beaming in her expression. “They have been tested and came out on the other side. They have called to Eywa, and the Great Mother has answered.”
She lifts her chin slightly, looking out into the crowd. “From this night onward, they will be seen differently. Not only by the people, but by Eywa herself.” The words settle heavily, like a blessing laid gently over every soul present. “They are no longer children who follow,” she continues. “They are now adults who will lead.”
Her gaze lifts, sweeping the people once more, then settles briefly on Tonowari. Alma turns then, angling her body toward Tonowari. She inclines her head, a quiet gesture of respect and acknowledgment. “Olo’eyktan,” she says simply, passing the floor to him.
Tonowari steps forward at her word, nodding his head in respect before addressing the Metkayina. For a moment, he says nothing, but his gaze sweeps the crowd until his eyes find you. You and him lock eyes for a moment before he starts his remarks. “My people,” he begins, voice easily carrying over the crowd. “Tonight, we stand at the edge of many beginnings.”
He gestures outward first, to all the young Metkayina who completed their iknimaya. “You faced the trials set before you,” he says, pride threading his tone. “You have endured and returned stronger than before. From this night on, you will walk among us not as children, but as adults. Your voices will carry weight. Your choices will matter.”
A murmur of agreement ripples through the crowd, people excitedly utilating for their own family and friends who have passed the rights of passage. With the first phase of his speech out of the way, now the second phase can begin. Slowly, his hand lifts again but it doesn’t just cast over the sea of Metkayina, it moves in your direction, making every pair of eyes follow.
You feel it all at once. The heat of the fire, the sudden awareness of dozens of eyes turning toward you, your heart thudding hard enough you’re sure the entire reef can hear it. Instinctively, your breath catches, wondering why Tonowari has ushered everyone’s attention to you.
Tonowari’s gaze never leaves you as his hand settles, palm open in your direction, as if he’s presenting you to the clan in a new light. “There is one amongst them,” he continues, voice lowering just enough to draw the crowd closer, “who did not have to face iknimaya… yet chose to.”
Tonowari’s lips part again, but this time he speaks your name. His voice is clear and unmistakable. The sound of your name on his tongue, his rich accent vibrating through your ears, steals the breath from your lungs.
You didn’t expect this, not by a long shot. Hearing your name spoken so openly, before the entire clan makes your pulse stutter, heat rushing to your cheeks as a soft ripple moves through the crowd. A few heads turn more sharply now, recognition forming in their eyes.
You and Tonowari haven’t been hiding your relationship these past few months, especially with that tension-filed dance you and him shared in front of everyone, but him claiming you so openly in front of everyone changes everything. “She walked the path of iknimaya beside our young ones,” he continues, eyes still looking your direction. “Not because she was asked. Not because she was born to it. But because she chose to face Eywa as we do. To be tested, seen, and to belong.”
The words land deep, settling in your heart, making your eyes water. Around you, the Metkayina begin to listen intently, wanting to hear what their Olo’eyktan has to say. There’s no murmurs or movement, they just focus their attention on you and the man who loves you enough to stand before his people and profess his love.
Tonowari’s hand lowers slowly to his chest, palm resting over his heart. “Many of you know what was taken from me,” he says quietly, ears pinning to the side of his head as his mind reflects on his past love.
The words land heavy amongst the Metkayina, shared grief rippling through the crowd. They remember their Tsahìk Ronal who had a great reign. She made an impact on her people and she’ll never be forgotten. Peoples faces soften as they think of her. Warriors shift in positions, remember her as a fierce fighter. Healers bow their heads, remembering her as an excellent teacher. And as a collective, they remember her as someone who loved her people dearly, all the up until her last breath.
Everyone remembers the seasons after her death. The village was in deep mourning, but no one was stricken with grief more than the Olo’eyktan. His mourning period lasted much longer than the average length. White paint was plastered on his skin for many months, not being able to shake the death of the woman he was supposed to spend a lifetime with. Her passing scarred parts of Tonowari that in the moment he felt would never heal, but thankfully years later, he’s come out on the other side of that pain.
“You saw me endure,” Tonowari continues, voice steady though the weight of his emotions are not. “You saw me lead while hollow.” He pauses for a moment, not because he has lost his place, but because the truth of it settles like a weight in his chest. The fire crackles softly between breaths, while the ocean waves crash along the sand. Then Tonowari lifts his head again, continuing where he left off. “And you have seen the parts of me that returned.”
His voice is quieter now, fuller. He doesn’t speak with the voice of an Olo’eyktan addressing his people, but a man speaking from the deepest place in his heart, a part of himself he doesn’t show his people often, needing to keep his authoritative image but when he does it makes an impact.
“She brought warmth back into my home,” he says, hand still pressed to his chest. “She brought laughter where there had only been echoes.” His eyes find yours again, wanting his words to feel intimate despite being in front of the clan. “She did not demand my healing, nor did she rush it. She stood beside me… until I was ready to love again.”
Your chest aches, tight with emotion you can barely contain. Your vision blurs, firelight glistening as tears pass your waterline and streak your cheeks, despite your best effort to steady yourself. You lift a hand to your chest, allowing your palm to rest over your heart, mirroring your fiancé’s stance, overwhelmed by the tenderness of his confession.
“Tonight, I respect her not only for facing iknimaya,” he says, voice growing stronger as his tone becomes overwhelmed with love and pride. “but for choosing this life. This clan. And for choosing me.” He takes one step forward, then another, closing the distance just enough that his presence feels closer, more personable to his people. “After this night,” he declares, “she will stand beside me as my mate.”
“I love this woman,” Tonowari continues plainly, not feeling the need to embellish his words. “And I plan to honor her,” he continues, “as I honor Eywa, as I honor this clan. With my strength. With my life. And with my heart.”
He draws a slow breath, chest rising beneath the scars that mark him as Olo’eyktan, as a widower, as father, and as a man who’s soon to be mated once again. “So tonight,” Tonowari says, his voice rising, carrying across the space, his speech becoming close to its end. “I give thanks for new beginnings.”
His gaze sweeps outward again, encompassing the young Metkayina who completed their trials, the elders, the warriors, the families gathered beneath moonlight. “For those who faced challenges and returned stronger. For those who chose the path forward, even when it was difficult. For those who stepped into who they are meant to become.”
Then his eyes return to you, blue irises filled with love. “And I give thanks,” he continues, warmth threading through his body as he speaks, his words coded to touch every heart in the crowd but specifically designed for your consumption. “for the courage to start anew. For the patience that allowed healing. For the love that does not demand, but endures.”
“Those who passed iknimaya walk with confidence,” Tonowari declares, looking outward towards his people with an expression of happiness, a feeling that consumes everyone on nights like this. “Lead with honor. Love with strength. And may we all remember that Eywa does not only test us to break us, she tests us so we may grow.” The Olo’eyktan finishes his speech with a head nod, lowering it slightly, as if it seals his words and the meaning they hold.
For a moment, the Metkayina are silent. No one makes a sound, but once they realize Tonowari has completed his closing remarks, the reef people erupt. Cheers, yips, and claps can be heard from all directions. Warriors thump their chests. Elders nod with quiet pride. Musicians utilize their instruments and show their approval. And the other population of Na’vi express their support in their own ways.
The Metkayina assumed that you both would be mating tonight, things have been spreading through the gossip mill, but now it's confirmed from their chief's mouth. They are happy for you and Tonowari, aside from a reluctant portion who have many reasons why they don’t agree with your union. Nonetheless, you and Tonowari have support from majority of the clan members and that means the world to both of you.
After a while, the cheers begin to soften, shifting into something warmer and less thunderous. The musicians play their tunes at a low tempo, allowing the rhythm of celebration easing into something quieter. Families begin to gather their children, elders lean toward one another in quiet discussion, and the great fire that once burned brightly in the middle of the festival starts to burn lower, allowing the flames to fizzle out.
The festival has reached its end, and while some Metkayina decided to linger around the beach, others decide to depart, whether its going home and relax after todays festivities, or continue their night with more romantic festivities.
Your heart is still racing from Tonowari’s confession, beating so hard you swear he must be able to feel it from where he’s standing. The echoes of his words linger in the air long after the cheers have faded, your mind replaying his words over and over until its all you can hear.
You’re still rooted in the place Tonowari asked you to stand, feeling too stunned to move anywhere else. When the crowd begins to thin, and he finishes his conversation with his co-leader of the clan, you finally see him moving toward you.
As he strides over to you, murmurs begin to fill the air. Knowing smiles and sidelong glances come from the na’vi still scattered along the sand. But, Tonowari doesn't pay any attention to looks he’s receiving as the Metkayina imagine what will take place between you and their Olo’eyktan. They’ve already witnessed the chemistry between earlier, along with other small moments over as your courtship publicly progressed, so they can only assume how steamy things will go on your mating night.
When he reaches you, the noise of the world falls away. Up close, his expression is different than it was moments ago before the clan. His authoritative edge is still present, still every inch Olo’eyktan, but there is something gentler in his eyes now, his demeanor shifting into something softer.
You swallow thickly and lift a hand to your face, brushing away the few tears that managed to escape while listening to Tonowari’s heartfelt words. “I…” Your voice comes out softer than you expect, making you sound breathless as you begin to admit your reaction of Tonowari’s speech. You shake your head with a small, disbelieving smile, feelings your emotions trying to get the best of you. “I didn’t expect that. Any of it.”
His brow muscles creases faintly as he tilts his head, a sign that he’s focused on every word that falls from your lips. “What you said,” you continue, glancing briefly past his shoulder and towards where he stood so proudly moments ago, speaking of you like you were his most prized possession. “It was really sweet. You didn’t have to say all of that. Not in front of everyone.”
Before you can say anything else, his hands come up, large and warm as they cradle your face. His thumbs gently sweep beneath your eyes, wiping away the last traces of your tears with a tenderness that makes your chest ache all over again. “I know I did not need to,” he says sincerely, turning your head so your eyes find their way back to his. “But I wanted to.” His thumbs still, resting against your skin, while he expresses why he decided to declare his love for you in front the clan. “My people deserved to hear it. You deserved to be honored. To be loved out loud.”
He leans forward, closing the small amount of distance between you both, allowing your foreheads to almost touch. “And I meant every word,” he adds quietly, feeling the need to make it known. “Especially the part where I said I love you.”
Something in you gives way when his words settle in your mind. Your breath catches, shoulders easing as the tension you didn’t realize you were holding finally slips away. You soften into his hands, your lips part on a quiet exhale, eyes shining as you look up at him. ‘Could this man be any more perfect?’ You think to yourself, wondering how you got so lucky.
You don’t give yourself time to overthink it. You lean in immediately, rising just enough to close the distance between you, drawn by instinct, affection, and the overwhelming need to feel him after all the sweet things he just said.
Your lips meet his softly at first, like you’re testing the waters, making sure this moment is real. Tonowari exhales against you, a low sound that vibrates through your chest, and then his mouth moves with yours, allowing the kiss to deepen. One of his hands slides from your cheek to the back of your neck, fingers threading gently near the base of your kuru, making a soft moan escape your lips and into his mouth.
This kiss doesn’t end in a few seconds, it lingers. It’s slow, unhurried, filled with all the emotions that are too woven into your hearts to express. His lips are warm and familiar, moving against yours with a tenderness that makes your heart stutter. You melt into him, one hand coming up to rest against his chest, right over his heart, feeling it beat strong and steady beneath your palm.
Around you, the last of the Metkayina continues to drift away, giving you two privacy without being asked, sensing the tension between you and him. When you finally pull back, your foreheads rest together, noses brushing, your breaths mingling in the quiet. You’re smiling without realizing it, nerves and excitement tangling in your chest.
Tonowari’s hand moves further down your body, making its way to your waist, drawing your attention. “It is time,” he says softly, his eyes piercing into yours. You don’t need him to explain, his body language does enough talking for him. The meaning behind his words settles instantly, sending a rush of nerves through your stomach.
You’re nervous, but excited nonetheless. You’ve been anticipating this night since you and Tonowari began courting, counting down the days, waiting for this very moment, where your fantasy turns into a reality.
You let out a shaky laugh, nodding as you look up at him. “I’m ready.” you whisper, voice full of emotion. And with that, he reaches for your hand, mingling his fingers through yours. With your other hand, you slip it around his bicep, holding onto Tonowari as if your body is meant to be tethered to him.
He keeps your hand in his as he guides you away from the center of the beach, the sounds of festival becoming a distant murmur behind you.
While walking you spot the children near the edge of the village, still riding the last waves of excitement from the gathering. Tsireya is laughing as Ao’nung dramatically reenacts something that happened earlier in the night, arms flailing, while Lo’ak interrupts every few seconds with his own exaggerated commentary.
“There they are,” you murmur softly. Before you and Tonowari can go off for the night, you and him must talk to the children and explain to them that you’ll be needing to go away for the night.
Tonowari follows your gaze and once he notices the children he nods. As you approach, Tsireya notices you first. “Y/N!” she calls, jogging toward you with a grin. Ao’nung and Lo’ak trail after her, curiosity flickering when they see the way Tonowari’s hand is still firmly linked with yours.
When all three children are surrounding you, that’s when you and Tonowari let go of each other's hand. He bends slightly so he’s closer to their height, his presence calm and relaxed. “We came to tell you all something,”
The way he says it makes Ao’nung narrow his eyes, knowing that tone from a mile away. Whenever his father talks like that, it means it’s serious. “That sounds suspicious.”
You laugh softly, knowing how on guard Ao’nung is at times. “Nothing bad,” you promise, resting your hand briefly on his shoulder. “Your father and I are leaving for the night.”
“Leaving?” Lo’ak echoes, brows furrowing, not understanding why you need to leave for the night. “Where are you going?” The question draws matching looks from Ao’nung and Tsireya. All three of them stand there, waiting for a response.
For a brief moment, you and Tonowari share a glance.
In Na’vi culture, children are not kept ignorant, but neither are they rushed. They are taught certain aspects of life when the time is right, such as mating. The children already know what tonight signifies. They know it marks the moment when you and Tonowari will return as husband and wife.
What they do not yet know, what is reserved for adulthood, is the deeper truth of how such bonds are sealed and what usually follows once the bond has been made.
You assumed they would ask, but you still didn’t know how to answer. While searching for the right words, Tonowari smoothly steps in, leadership settling over him like a second skin. “There are matters we must attend to,” he says evenly. “Important ones.”
You nod quickly, backing him up. “We’ll be back in the morning. You’re staying with Padma and Yapto tonight.” You had spoken to Padma weeks ago, long before tonight arrived, making arrangements for where the children will be staying while you and Tonowari are away, needing them to stay with someone you both trust so you can have peace of mind while away.
At the mention of her name, Tsireya’s shoulders relax. “Oh. Okay.” Tsireya enjoys spending time at Padma and Yapto’s mauri, because that means she can spend time with her friend, Rotxo. The mated pair have always been kind to her and since her father is friends with them, she has no complaints about being there tonight.
Her brother, Ao’nung, however, crosses his arms. He needs more than half-answers. His eyes flick between you and his father, sharp and searching. He doesn’t understand what could possibly be so important it can’t wait until morning, or why it has to be without them. “Why can’t we come?”
Tonowari doesn’t bristle at the challenge. If anything, a faint curve touches the corner of his mouth, amused by his son’s stubbornness and strong will—traits he knows all too well, inherited straight from his mother, Ronal. He straightens slightly, presence still calm but becoming authoritative. “Because,” he says, “this is something y/n and I must do alone.”
Ao’nung opens his mouth again, ready to argue. “That doesn’t make any sense—”
“It will make sense,” Tonowari cuts him off with a raised hand, not sharp, but firm in that strict fatherly way. “Just not tonight. You will understand fully when you are older.”
You step closer then, smoothing a hand down Ao’nung’s arm. “Some things are only for grown-ups,” you say softly, taking a more gentle approach. “Not because they’re bad, but because they carry responsibility. And tonight is one of those times.”
Lo’ak shifts on his feet, clearly more open-minded than his soon-to-be stepbrother. “So is it like… marriage stuff?” he guesses. “Or leadership stuff?”In his young mind, since Tonowari is Olo’eyktan and you just passed your Iknimaya, he assumes it’s something that has to do with you “becoming one of the people”. Or that since you and Tonowari are courting, you and him must be going on a date night or something of the sort.
Tonowari inclines his head with a small smile, resting his hand on Lo’ak’s head, ruffling his hair slightly. “Something like that, little one.”
Tsireya studies your faces for a moment longer, perceptive as always. She nods, accepting it for what it is, understanding what you and her father are saying. “We’ll be okay,” she says, glancing toward the path that leads back to the village. “Padma always lets us stay up a little longer.”
Ao’nung huffs through his nose, still not satisfied. “That’s not the point.”
Before frustration can take root, Tonowari exchanges a glance with you, a look that explains he’s about to go into phase two of the plan you and him agreed upon. “If all of you behave tonight,” he says casually, shifting his attention back to his son, “y/n and I will take you all to Three Brothers tomorrow.”
That gets their attention immediately. Ao’nung’s arms fall to his sides. “We get to go past the sea wall?” he asks, eyes lighting up at the thought.
“Yes,” Tonowari confirms. “But only with us. You know you cannot go there alone.”
Three Brothers Rock is located in the Eastern Seas, not far from the village of Awa’tulu. Due to it being past the seawall terraces, the village’s protection, children are not allowed out that far without supervision because of the dangers that lurk in those waters.
Three brothers is a place where warriors go hunting, the healers go find some of their required herbs, and there’s different flora and fauna that can’t be found around the village. Three brothers is known to be where the “real men hunt”, so to the young people wishing to become warriors, they want nothing more than to take their practice spears and crossbows out there and hunt like the adults do.
Ao’nung’s eyes narrow thoughtfully as the idea settles in, his skepticism already fading away as he thinks about all the activities he’ll be able to participate in. “If we go… can we actually do things there?” he says, needing to hear the terms and conditions before agreeing.
Tonowari's brow muscles crinkle just a little, wanting his son to elaborate. “Such as?”
“Hunt,” Ao’nung answers immediately. “and bring things back.”
Lo’ak perks up beside him, thinking of how cool he’ll look to his friends if he brings back something cool from the trip, he might even find an Akula tooth and the thought of that excites him. “Yeah, like real stuff. Not just boring animals like those tiny fish.”
Tonowari considers them for a beat, letting the anticipation build, despite him already knowing what his answer will be. “If you listen,” he says evenly, looking between the boys. “and respect the reef, then yes. You may hunt and bring back what Eywa allows.”
That seals the deal for Lo’ak, he’s already thinking about the trinkets he wants to collect. Lo’ak grins so wide it looks like his face might split. “Yes!” he says to Ao’nung, bouncing on his heels, giving him a look that says ‘you better agree.’
Ao’nung lets out a pleased huff, chin lifting, acting as if his hands are being tied but he’s really just as excited as Lo’ak. “Okay, you and y/n can go. I’m cool with it.”
Tsireya, who has been quiet through the exchange, tilts her head slightly, eyes bright with her own excitement. “I can’t wait for all the pretty fauna,” she adds softly, already imagining all the items she can find and use to accessorize her hair, clothing, and jewelry with. “The shells… the smooth stones.” She smiles shyly, looking up at you. “The ones you use when you braid my hair.”
Your heart melts instantly, knowing how much Tsireya loves adding those things to her look, you can tell it makes her feel like a little pretty princess. You crouch slightly so you’re closer to her level, brushing a strand of hair from out of her face. “We’ll look for the best ones.” you promise. “We can even get some things to make matching anklets with.”
Tonowari watches the exchange with a softened expression, admiring the bond you and his daughter share. “Then it is decided,” he says. “Tomorrow. Three Brothers. If you are all on your best behavior tonight. That means no arguing and no giving Padma and Yapto any trouble.” He gives Ao’nung and Lo’ak a pointed look, the two troublemakers out of the trio, always finding a way to get under each other's skin.
Ao’nung straightens immediately at the tone, placing a hand over his chest in mock solemnity, acting as if he never disbehaves. “I will be the most respectful child you have ever seen,” he declares.
Lo’ak snorts, thinking that’s rich coming from Ao’nung, knowing he’s almost always getting in trouble by Tonowari. “You said that last time.”
“That was different,” Ao’nung shoots back, giving him some harsh side eye. “This is Three Brothers.”
Tonowari raises a brow, unimpressed, hoping the boys will keep there end of the bargain or they will be having some chores added to their list of duties when they help around the clan. “Your behavior will determine whether tomorrow happens at all.”
Tsireya giggles softly at how the boys shut up after her father says that. She can tell they really want this trip. “We’ll be good,” she promises, planning to keep them in line like she always does, it’s her duty as their sister after all. “All of us.”
Before Tonowari can respond, right on cue, Padma appears along the path from the village. “There you are!” Padma calls warmly, her voice carrying easily over the sand as she approaches. Yapto walks beside her, calm and steady as always, while Rotxo has already broken into a run the moment he spots the others.
“Ao’nung! Tsireya!” Rotxo calls, skidding to a stop in front of them, tail flicking with excitement. “You’re staying with us tonight!”
Ao’nung lights up immediately, excited to have a fun night with his best friend. “Yes! Can we—”
“—no racing the way home,” Padma cuts in gently, resting a hand on Rotxo’s shoulder before the boys can take off, not wanting to have to chase them around the island. “You two have played enough for one night.”
She turns to you then, her smile softening. “Everything settled?” She asks, wanting to make sure your plans are going smoothly.
“Yes. Thank you for watching them. We appreciate it very much.”
Padma waves a hand lightly, not needing any sort of thanks. Moments like these is what friends are for. Plus, she knows how much Rotxo loves spending time with Lo’ak and Tonowari’s children. “It is no problem.” Her gaze flicks briefly to Tonowari, then back to you, excited for what the night holds for the two of you. “Besides, it’s an important night.”
Yapto inclines his head respectfully toward Tonowari, seeing him as both his Olo’eyktan and a friend. “They will be fine,” he says evenly. “They will be kept busy and be returned to you in one piece.”
Tonowari meets his gaze, the two men sharing a quiet moment of mutual respect. “I trust you,” Tonowari replies simply, knowing that Yapto and his mate are good people, after all he’s known them for many years. “I know you both will take good care of them.”
Before the children leave with Padma, you kneel slightly to hug each of them. Lo’ak wraps his arms around you without hesitation, holding on a little longer than the others. Ao’nung accepts a quick squeeze, pretending like he’s cool with or without a hug but he’s leaning into it anyway.
Tsireya hugs you gently, soft and sweet, before letting you go and repeating the same motion with her father. Tonowari returns the affection and hugs his daughter back and once she pulls away, he rests a steady hand on each of the boy's shoulders, pulling them in.
As the children drift back toward Padma and Yapto, Padma pauses, then steps closer to you. She draws you into a brief embrace, firm and reassuring. As she leans in, she murmurs quietly in your ear, talking in a tone so only you can hear her words. “You are ready,” she says gently, rubbing your back in a soothing manner. “Trust yourself.”
You already know what she means. She’s alluding to the conversation you and her had earlier today, when you expressed your feelings to her about mating with Tonowari. You appreciate her words of encouragement, it’s exactly what you needed. “Thank you, I will.”
She pulls back with a warm squeeze of your hands, giving you a small smile before turning to herd the children toward the village. Yapto places a guiding hand at Rotxo’s back while Tsireya chatters excitedly, and soon their voices fade into the woven pathways, making their way to the heart of the village.
When they’re gone, leaving only you and the Olo’eyktan, there’s a shift, an intimate one. Tonowari turns to you, the weight of fatherhood easing from his posture as his focus settles entirely on you. “Now,” he says softly, extending his hand, “our night truly begins.”
You take his hand without hesitation, intertwining your hand with his. Tonowari leads you along the shoreline, moonlight painting across the water. After a few steps, he slows, glancing down at you, with a softened expression. “It is a long walk.”
“No it isn’t—” you start to protest, already smiling as he says it, because you both know he’s exaggerating. To where he’s leading you is less than a quarter of a mile away, you can easily make it.
Tonowari glances down at you, eyes warm, and full of light in a way that always makes your stomach flutter. “Humor me, syulang.” he says instead, voice low and fond. “You have had a long day.” He insinuates to the many trials you faced during your iknimaya which was a physical strain, then the mental when you talked to his brother, and lastly the emotional when you and him could barely contain yourselves on the dance floor.
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head as you walk beside him. “I’m perfectly capable of walking a little farther.”
“I know,” he answers easily, looking straight ahead for a moment. “But tonight…” His thumb brushes over the back of your hand where your fingers are laced together, and after a few more steps, he slows, gaze dropping to you with a look that’s far from innocent. “I would rather you conserve your strength.”
The words shouldn’t make your pulse jump, but they do. Along with your heart picking up its pace. Heat curls low in your belly at the implication, nerves sparking beneath the excitement you’ve been carrying all evening. You tilt your head, arching a brow at him. “I bet you do.”
For a moment, something flickers across his face. It’s multiple things at once, but the emotions you recognize are amusement, hunger, and something deeper beneath his steady composure. The corner of his mouth lifts just a fraction, his playful side emerging. “Tonight will require it.” he replies, voice smooth and unhurried, as if he isn’t deliberately unraveling you with every word that rolls off his tongue.
You laugh softly, though it comes out breathier than you intend, feeling your body begin to warm, and let’s just say it’s not the humidity. “You say that like you’ve planned something… strenuous for us to do.”
“I do.” he says simply. There’s no hesitation. No teasing denial. Just certainty. When you realize what he's insinuating, what you and him are discussing without using the proper terms, you can feel your chest tightening. Everything feels so heavy but thrilling at the same time.
You tighten your grip on his hand, suddenly feeling very aware; of how close he is, of how the night seems to stretch open with all time in the world, like the moment you’ve been waiting for is in the moment's grasp, because it finally is. “Then I suppose,” you murmur, “I should thank you for your concern.”
“You may,” he replies, glancing down at you again, voice dropping just enough to send a shiver along your spine. “But later. When you truly have something to thank me for.”
Before you can respond and acknowledge the heat behind his words, or even gather the clever —yet flirty— retort forming on the tip of your tongue, Tonowari stops entirely. You open your mouth to question what he's doing, and suddenly the ground is gone.
You squeal as he scoops you up with ease, one arm beneath your knees, the other secure around your back, lifting you as though you weigh nothing at all. Instinctively, you grab onto his shoulders, heart racing as laughter bubbles out of you. “Tonowari!” you gasp, half-laughing, half-breathless. “What are you doing?”
“Helping you conserve your strength,” he repeats from earlier, utterly unbothered, already continuing down the shore. His grip is firm and protective, holding on to you as if you were a delicate flower. “You said it yourself. Plus, I do not want you to tire yourself out. There are important activities we must do soon.”
You scoff, shaking your head at how now he’s putting words in your mouth, but you can’t stop smiling to even bring that part to light. “You are unbelievable.”
“And yet,” he says smoothly, glancing down at you, eyes warm and full of intent, “you are smiling.” And that’s something even you can’t deny. You’re smiling so much it feels like your cheeks will begin to hurt.
The closeness you and him share makes everything feel heightened. The steady rhythm of his steps, the warmth of his body pressed against you, the way your heart seems to beat in sync with his. You rest your head briefly against his shoulder, letting yourself be held, letting the moment sink in, allowing yourself to be swept off your feet, emotionally and physically.
Soon, a line of canoes comes into view, resting gently at the water’s edge. You lift your head, curiosity flickering through your nerves. “We’re taking a canoe?”
Tonowari nods, giving a soft hum along with it. “You have been among the Metkayina for many months now,” he says. “Yet you have never ridden in one.”
You smile at the realization, realizing just how much Tonowari pays attention to you. “I haven’t.” In all your time living amongst the reef people, you still haven't used one of their most popular modes of transportation. You don’t know why you haven’t but you’re glad this moment will be your first.
“So tonight,” he says, lowering you carefully into the shallow water before helping you step into the canoe, “is the perfect time.” He steadies it for you, hands firm at your waist as you settle inside, making sure you’re comfortable before stepping in after you.
You watch him with quiet admiration as he unties the line and takes his place, movements practiced and smooth, showing how much he’s done this over the course of his life.
Tonowari grabs the oars from the floor of the canoe and once they hit the ocean, the structure begins to move. Once some momentum is gained the canoe glides forward, leaving the shore behind.
The water opens around you, calm and endless beneath the stars. The village lights fade into the distance, replaced by the hush of the sea and the soft sound of the oar cutting through the water. You look at Tonowari, at the way his eyes keep finding yours between strokes, full of affection and devotion, showing just how much he’s ready to spend the rest of his life with you.
As the canoe journeys through the water, the sea welcomes you both as though if knows this night is important in more ways than one. You sit quietly, hands resting in your lap, heart full as you take in the view around you.
Ocean life stirs beneath the surface with every gentle movement of the oars, small fish dart beneath the canoe, leaving their glowing bioluminescent trails in their wake, and farther out, larger shapes begin to move at their own rhythm.
You breathe it all in, the salt in the air, the magic of tonight. This is perfect. A canoe ride feels so romantic, intimate in a way you would’ve never expected. There’s no rush, no noise, just the two of you on the open waters, moving toward something unknown but deeply anticipated.
You glance at Tonowari again, loving how moonlight catches along his facial tattoos, and the strength in his muscular arms as he uses the oars to guide you from the village.
He hasn’t told you anything about where you’re going. Not once, he wouldn’t share a single thing no matter how many times you asked, teased, or tried to coax details out of him, he only smiled and told you to trust him.
If this is only the beginning, if this quiet, glowing journey is merely the first step in what he’s prepared for your mating night, then you can hardly imagine what awaits you at the end of it. The thought sends a flutter through your chest, excitement and nerves twisting together until it’s hard to tell where one ends and the other begins.
The silence between you is comfortable, neither of you feeling the need to speak, allowing the heavy meaning of tonight to fill the conversational gaps. It hums with everything unspoken; the months of longing, the restraint, the love that has been building steadily between you.
Tonight, things will happen that will change your lives forever. You and him will forge a bond that will never be broken, share a love that is so profound and deep that your heart could burst. Soon, you will be participating in one of the most anticipated moments of your life, and even though you're nervous, you’ve never felt more ready.
𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄… I hope you guys enjoyed meeting Tonowari’s older brother! If you guys would like to learn more about him before Volume Two, let me know!
If you would like to be tagged in this series click here and fill out the Taglist form!
